Showing 2901-3000 of 3777
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4365
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Amr bin al-As that the Messenger of Allah said to a man:
"I have been instructed to take the Day of Sacrifice as an 'Id which Allah, the Might and Sublime, has ordained for this Ummah." The man said: "What do you think if I cannot find anything but a female sheep that has been loaned to me so that I may benefit from its milk - should I sacrifice it?" He said: "No. Rather cut something from your hair and your nails, trim your mustache and shave your pubic hairs, and you will have a complete reward with Allah, the Might and Sublime, as if you had offered the sacrifice."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ، وَذَكَرَ، آخَرِينَ عَنْ عَيَّاشِ بْنِ عَبَّاسٍ الْقِتْبَانِيِّ، عَنْ عِيسَى بْنِ هِلاَلٍ الصَّدَفِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِرَجُلٍ ‏"‏ أُمِرْتُ بِيَوْمِ الأَضْحَى عِيدًا جَعَلَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ لِهَذِهِ الأُمَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَرَأَيْتَ إِنْ لَمْ أَجِدْ إِلاَّ مَنِيحَةً أُنْثَى أَفَأُضَحِّي بِهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ وَلَكِنْ تَأْخُذُ مِنْ شَعْرِكَ وَتُقَلِّمُ أَظْفَارَكَ وَتَقُصُّ شَارِبَكَ وَتَحْلِقُ عَانَتَكَ فَذَلِكَ تَمَامُ أُضْحِيَتِكَ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4365
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 43, Hadith 4370
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4877
It was narrated from abu Umayah Al-Makhzumi that:
a thief who confused to a crime but with whom no stolen goods has been found, was brought to the Messenger of Allah. The Messenger of Allah said to him: "I do not think that you stole anything."He He said: "Yes I did." He said: "Take him and cut off his hands, then bring him here, "So they cut off his hand then they brought him to him. He said to him; "Say: I seek the forgiveness of Allah and I repent to Him." He said: "I seek the forgiveness of Allah and I repent to Him." He said:: "O Allah, accept his repentance."(Daif)
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ حَمَّادِ بْنِ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الْمُنْذِرِ، مَوْلَى أَبِي ذَرٍّ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِلِصٍّ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا إِخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا بِهِ فَاقْطَعُوهُ ثُمَّ جِيئُوا بِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَطَعُوهُ ثُمَّ جَاءُوا بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ ‏"‏ قُلْ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عَلَيْهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4877
In-book reference : Book 46, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 46, Hadith 4881
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792
Narrated Khuzaimah bin Jaz':

"I asked the Messenger of Allah (saws) about eating badger. He said: 'Does anyone eat badger?' So I asked him about eating wolf' He said: 'Does anyone who has any good in him eat wolf?'"

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The chain for this Hadith is not strong. We do not know of it except as a narration of Isma'il bin Muslim from 'Abdul-Karim Abi Umayyah. Some of the people of Hadith have criticized Isma'il and 'Abdul Karim Abi Umayyah. And he is 'Abdul-Karim bin Qais, who is Ibn Abi Al-Mukhariq. While 'Abdul-Karim bin Malik Al-Jazari is trustworthy.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ، عَنْ حِبَّانَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ، عَنْ أَخِيهِ، خُزَيْمَةَ بْنِ جَزْءٍ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَكْلِ الضَّبُعِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيَأْكُلُ الضَّبُعَ أَحَدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَسَأَلْتُهُ عَنْ أَكْلِ الذِّئْبِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَوَيَأْكُلُ الذِّئْبَ أَحَدٌ فِيهِ خَيْرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لَيْسَ إِسْنَادُهُ بِالْقَوِيِّ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ عَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ تَكَلَّمَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ فِي إِسْمَاعِيلَ وَعَبْدِ الْكَرِيمِ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ وَهُوَ عَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ قَيْسِ بْنِ أَبِي الْمُخَارِقِ وَعَبْدُ الْكَرِيمِ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الْجَزَرِيُّ ثِقَةٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1792
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 5
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 23, Hadith 1792
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3106
Narrated 'Ata bin Yasar:
from a man among the people of Egypt who said: "I asked Abu Ad-Darda about this Ayah: For them is good news in the life of the present world (10:64). He said: 'No one asked me about since I asked the Messenger of Allah (SAW) about it, and he (SAW) said: "No one asked me about it other than you, since it was revealed. It is the righteous dream that the Muslims sees, or that is seen about him."
(Another chain) with similar wording.

(Another chain) from Abu Salib, from Abu Ad-Darda', from the Prophet (SAW) with similar, and it does not contain: "From 'Atã' bin Yasar."
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ ابْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ قَالَ سَأَلْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ عَنْ هَذِهِ الآيَةِ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ لَهُمُ الْبُشْرَى، فِي الْحَيَاةِ الدُّنْيَا ‏)‏ قَالَ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ مُنْذُ سَأَلْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْهَا فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهَا أَحَدٌ غَيْرُكَ مُنْذُ أُنْزِلَتْ فَهِيَ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ يَرَاهَا الْمُسْلِمُ أَوْ تُرَى لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ السَّمَّانِ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَجُلٍ، مِنْ أَهْلِ مِصْرَ عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، فَذَكَرَ نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدَةَ الضَّبِّيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ وَلَيْسَ فِيهِ عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3106
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 158
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3106
Sahih Muslim 1709 c

'Ubida b. as-Samit reported:

Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) took (a pledge) from us as he took from the women that we will not associate anything with Allah and we will not steal, and we will not commit adultery, and we will not kill our children, and we will not bring calumny upon one another. And he who amongst you fulfils (this pledge), his reward rests with Allah, and he upon whom amongst you is imposed the prescribed punishment and that is carried out, that is his expiation (for that sin), and he whose (sins) were covered by Allah, his matter rests with Allah. He may punish him if He likes or may forgive him if He so likes.
وَحَدَّثَنِي إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ سَالِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الأَشْعَثِ الصَّنْعَانِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَادَةَ بْنِ الصَّامِتِ، قَالَ أَخَذَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَمَا أَخَذَ عَلَى النِّسَاءِ أَنْ لاَ نُشْرِكَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا وَلاَ نَسْرِقَ وَلاَ نَزْنِيَ وَلاَ نَقْتُلَ أَوْلاَدَنَا وَلاَ يَعْضَهَ بَعْضُنَا بَعْضًا ‏ "‏ فَمَنْ وَفَى مِنْكُمْ فَأَجْرُهُ عَلَى اللَّهِ وَمَنْ أَتَى مِنْكُمْ حَدًّا فَأُقِيمَ عَلَيْهِ فَهُوَ كَفَّارَتُهُ وَمَنْ سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَأَمْرُهُ إِلَى اللَّهِ إِنْ شَاءَ عَذَّبَهُ وَإِنْ شَاءَ غَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1709c
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 66
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 17, Hadith 4237
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667
Abdullah bin Buraidah narrated from his father:
"I was sitting with the Prophet when a woman came to him and said: 'O Messenger of Allah! I gave a slave girl to my mother in charity and she died.' He said: 'Your reward is already established, and your right to inherit her has returned it (that Sadaqah) to you.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! There was a month of fasting due on her, shall I perform the fast for her?' He said: 'Fast on her behalf.' She said: 'O Messenger of Allah! She never performed Hajj, shall I perform Hajj for her?' He said: 'Yes, perform Hajj on her behalf.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذْ أَتَتْهُ امْرَأَةٌ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي كُنْتُ تَصَدَّقْتُ عَلَى أُمِّي بِجَارِيَةٍ وَإِنَّهَا مَاتَتْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَجَبَ أَجْرُكِ وَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْكِ الْمِيرَاثُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا كَانَ عَلَيْهَا صَوْمُ شَهْرٍ أَفَأَصُومُ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ صُومِي عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحُجَّ قَطُّ أَفَأَحُجُّ عَنْهَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ حُجِّي عَنْهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ هَذَا مِنْ حَدِيثِ بُرَيْدَةَ إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَطَاءٍ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْحَدِيثِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ الرَّجُلَ إِذَا تَصَدَّقَ بِصَدَقَةٍ ثُمَّ وَرِثَهَا حَلَّتْ لَهُ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ إِنَّمَا الصَّدَقَةُ شَيْءٌ جَعَلَهَا لِلَّهِ فَإِذَا وَرِثَهَا فَيَجِبُ أَنْ يَصْرِفَهَا فِي مِثْلِهِ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَطَاءٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 667
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 51
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 667
Sahih al-Bukhari 2856

Narrated Mu`adh:

I was a companion rider of the Prophet on a donkey called 'Ufair. The Prophet asked, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave's right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I not inform the people of this good news?" He said, "Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).

حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ، هَلْ تَدْرِي حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَحَقَّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2856
In-book reference : Book 56, Hadith 72
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 108
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3611

Narrated `Ali:

I relate the traditions of Allah's Apostle to you for I would rather fall from the sky than attribute something to him falsely. But when I tell you a thing which is between you and me, then no doubt, war is guile. I heard Allah's Apostle saying, "In the last days of this world there will appear some young foolish people who will use (in their claim) the best speech of all people (i.e. the Qur'an) and they will abandon Islam as an arrow going through the game. Their belief will not go beyond their throats (i.e. they will have practically no belief), so wherever you meet them, kill them, for he who kills them shall get a reward on the Day of Resurrection."

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ كَثِيرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ سُوَيْدِ بْنِ غَفَلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ إِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلأَنْ أَخِرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ أَكْذِبَ عَلَيْهِ، وَإِذَا حَدَّثْتُكُمْ فِيمَا بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَكُمْ، فَإِنَّ الْحَرْبَ خَدْعَةٌ، سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ يَأْتِي فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ قَوْمٌ حُدَثَاءُ الأَسْنَانِ، سُفَهَاءُ الأَحْلاَمِ، يَقُولُونَ مِنْ خَيْرِ قَوْلِ الْبَرِيَّةِ، يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الإِسْلاَمِ كَمَا يَمْرُقُ السَّهْمُ مِنَ الرَّمِيَّةِ، لاَ يُجَاوِزُ إِيمَانُهُمْ حَنَاجِرَهُمْ، فَأَيْنَمَا لَقِيتُمُوهُمْ فَاقْتُلُوهُمْ، فَإِنَّ قَتْلَهُمْ أَجْرٌ لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3611
In-book reference : Book 61, Hadith 118
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 56, Hadith 808
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2320
Ibn ‘Umar reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “The month consists of twenty nine days, but do not fast till you sight it (the moon) and do not break your fast till you sight it. If the weather is cloudy, calculate it thirty days. When the twenty-ninth of Sha’ban came, Ibn ‘Umar would send someone (who tried) to sight the moon for him. If it was sighted then well and good, in case it was not sighted and there was no cloud and dust before him (on the horizon) he would not keep fast the next day. If there appeared (on the horizon) before him cloud or dust, he would fast the following day. Ibn ‘Umar would end his fasting alone with the people and did not follow this calculation.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ دَاوُدَ الْعَتَكِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ الشَّهْرُ تِسْعٌ وَعِشْرُونَ فَلاَ تَصُومُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ وَلاَ تُفْطِرُوا حَتَّى تَرَوْهُ فَإِنْ غُمَّ عَلَيْكُمْ فَاقْدُرُوا لَهُ ثَلاَثِينَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ إِذَا كَانَ شَعْبَانُ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ نُظِرَ لَهُ فَإِنْ رُؤِيَ فَذَاكَ وَإِنْ لَمْ يُرَ وَلَمْ يَحُلْ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ وَلاَ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ مُفْطِرًا فَإِنْ حَالَ دُونَ مَنْظَرِهِ سَحَابٌ أَوْ قَتَرَةٌ أَصْبَحَ صَائِمًا ‏.‏ قَالَ فَكَانَ ابْنُ عُمَرَ يُفْطِرُ مَعَ النَّاسِ وَلاَ يَأْخُذُ بِهَذَا الْحِسَابِ ‏.‏
  صحيح قد دون قوله فكان ابن عمر   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2320
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 8
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2313
Sunan Abi Dawud 2538
Salamah bin Al Akwa’ said “On the day of the battle of the Khaibar, my brother fought desperately. But his sword fell back on him and killed him. The Companions of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) talked about him and doubted it (his martyrdom) saying “A man who died with his own weapon”. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. Ibn Shihab said “I asked the son of Salamah bin Al Akwa’.” He narrated to me on the authority of his father similar to that except that he said “The Apostle of Allaah(saws) said “They told a lie, he died as a warrior striving in the path of Allaah. There is a double reward for him.””
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ كَعْبِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ ‏:‏ كَذَا قَالَ هُوَ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ وَهْبٍ - وَعَنْبَسَةُ - يَعْنِي ابْنَ خَالِدٍ - جَمِيعًا عَنْ يُونُسَ قَالَ أَحْمَدُ ‏:‏ وَالصَّوَابُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ أَنَّ سَلَمَةَ بْنَ الأَكْوَعِ قَالَ ‏:‏ لَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ خَيْبَرَ قَاتَلَ أَخِي قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا، فَارْتَدَّ عَلَيْهِ سَيْفُهُ فَقَتَلَهُ فَقَالَ أَصْحَابُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي ذَلِكَ - وَشَكُّوا فِيهِ - ‏:‏ رَجُلٌ مَاتَ بِسِلاَحِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ ‏:‏ ثُمَّ سَأَلْتُ ابْنًا لِسَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ أَبِيهِ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ، غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ قَالَ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَذَبُوا مَاتَ جَاهِدًا مُجَاهِدًا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ مَرَّتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2538
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 62
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2532
Sunan Abi Dawud 2718

Anas reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “He who kills and infidel gets his spoil.” Abu Talhah killed twenty men that day meaning the day of Hunain and got their spoils. Abu Talhah met Umm Sulaim who had a dagger with her. He asked “What is with you, Umm Sulaim”? She replied “I swear by Allaah, I intended that if anyone came near me I would pierce his belly with it. Abu Talhah informed the Apostle of Allaah(saws)about it.

Abu Dawud said “This is good (hasan) tradition."

Abu Dawud said “By this was meant dagger. The weapon used by the Non – Arabs in those days was dagger.”

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَئِذٍ - يَعْنِي يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ - ‏ "‏ مَنْ قَتَلَ كَافِرًا فَلَهُ سَلَبُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَتَلَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَوْمَئِذٍ عِشْرِينَ رَجُلاً وَأَخَذَ أَسْلاَبَهُمْ وَلَقِيَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ وَمَعَهَا خِنْجَرٌ فَقَالَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا هَذَا مَعَكِ قَالَتْ أَرَدْتُ وَاللَّهِ إِنْ دَنَا مِنِّي بَعْضُهُمْ أَبْعَجُ بِهِ بَطْنَهُ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَ بِذَلِكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ أَرَدْنَا بِهَذَا الْخِنْجَرَ وَكَانَ سِلاَحَ الْعَجَمِ يَوْمَئِذٍ الْخِنْجَرُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2718
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 242
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2712
Sunan Abi Dawud 950
‘Abd Allah b. ‘Amr said :
It has been narrated to me that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said : The Prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer (wins him half the reward of prayer). I came to him and found him prayer in sitting condition. I placed my hand on my head (in surprise). He said: what is the matter,’Abd Allah b. ‘Amr? I said; Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) you have been reported to me as saying : the prayer of a man in sitting condition is half the prayer , but you are praying in sitting condition. He said: yes, but I am not like one of you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ بْنِ أَعْيَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ يِسَافٍ - عَنْ أَبِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْتُهُ فَوَجَدْتُهُ يُصَلِّي جَالِسًا فَوَضَعْتُ يَدَىَّ عَلَى رَأْسِي فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَمْرٍو قُلْتُ حُدِّثْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنَّكَ قُلْتَ ‏"‏ صَلاَةُ الرَّجُلِ قَاعِدًا نِصْفُ الصَّلاَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَأَنْتَ تُصَلِّي قَاعِدًا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَجَلْ وَلَكِنِّي لَسْتُ كَأَحَدٍ مِنْكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 950
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 561
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 950
Musnad Ahmad 1404
Salim bin Abi Umayyah Ablin-Nadr said:
I sat with an old man of Banu Tameem in the mosque of Basrah who had a document in his hand. That was at the time of al-Hajjaj. He said to me: “O slave of Allah, do you think that this document could help me in any way with this governor?” I said: “What is this document?” He said: “This is a document from the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) which he wrote for us to say that no transgression should be committed against us with regard to our zakah.” I said: “No, by Allah, I do not think that this document will help you at all. But what is the story about this document?” He said: “I came to Madinah with my father when I was a young boy, with some camels of ours to sell. My father was a friend of Talhah bin `Ubaidullah at-Taimi, so we stayed with him. My father said to him: “Come out with me and sell these camels of mine for me.” Talhah said: “The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) has forbidden townsmen to sell for Bedouins. But I will go out with you and sit with you. Offer your camels for sale and if a man comes and makes you an offer and I think he is honest and sincere, I will tell you to sell to him. So we went out to the marketplace and showed the mounts that we had for sale, and Talhah sat nearby. People made offers to us, then when a man offered what we wanted, my father said to Talhah: “Shall I sell to him?” He said: “Yes, I am sure he is honest. So sell to him.” So we sold to him. Then when we took our money and ended our business, my father said to Talhah: “Ask the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) for a document for us, stating that no one should transgress against us with regard to our zakah.” (Talhah) said: “This is your right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “Nevertheless, I would like to have a document from the Messenger of Allah(ﷺ).” So he took us out and brought us to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and said: “O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), this man is a man of the desert and is a friend of ours. He would like you to write a document for him, stating that no one should transgress against him with regard to his zakah.” The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `That is his right and it is the right of every Muslim.” He said: “O, Messenger of Allah, he would like to have something from you in writing concerning that.” So the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) wrote this document for us.”
حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَالِمُ بْنُ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ، قَالَ جَلَسَ إِلَيَّ شَيْخٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ فِي مَسْجِدِ الْبَصْرَةِ وَمَعَهُ صَحِيفَةٌ لَهُ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ وَفِي زَمَانِ الْحَجَّاجِ فَقَالَ لِي يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ أَتَرَى هَذَا الْكِتَابَ مُغْنِيًا عَنِّي شَيْئًا عِنْدَ هَذَا السُّلْطَانِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ وَمَا هَذَا الْكِتَابُ قَالَ هَذَا كِتَابٌ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَتَبَهُ لَنَا أَنْ لَا يُتَعَدَّى عَلَيْنَا فِي صَدَقَاتِنَا قَالَ فَقُلْتُ لَا وَاللَّهِ مَا أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُغْنِيَ عَنْكَ شَيْئًا وَكَيْفَ كَانَ شَأْنُ هَذَا الْكِتَابِ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ الْمَدِينَةَ مَعَ أَبِي وَأَنَا غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ بِإِبِلٍ لَنَا نَبِيعُهَا وَكَانَ أَبِي صَدِيقًا لِطَلْحَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ التَّيْمِيِّ فَنَزَلْنَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ أَبِي اخْرُجْ مَعِي فَبِعْ لِي إِبِلِي هَذِهِ قَالَ فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَدْ نَهَى أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ وَلَكِنْ سَأَخْرُجُ مَعَكَ فَأَجْلِسُ وَتَعْرِضُ إِبِلَكَ فَإِذَا رَضِيتُ مِنْ رَجُلٍ وَفَاءً وَصِدْقًا مِمَّنْ سَاوَمَكَ أَمَرْتُكَ بِبَيْعِهِ قَالَ فَخَرَجْنَا إِلَى السُّوقِ فَوَقَفْنَا ظُهْرَنَا وَجَلَسَ طَلْحَةُ قَرِيبًا فَسَاوَمَنَا الرِّجَالُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَعْطَانَا رَجُلٌ مَا نَرْضَى قَالَ لَهُ أَبِي أُبَايِعُهُ قَالَ نَعَمْ رَضِيتُ ...
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1404
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 22
Sahih al-Bukhari 2215

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

The Prophet said, "While three persons were walking, rain began to fall and they had to enter a cave in a mountain. A big rock rolled over and blocked the mouth of the cave. They said to each other, 'Invoke Allah with the best deed you have performed (so Allah might remove the rock)'. One of them said, 'O Allah! My parents were old and I used to go out for grazing (my animals). On my return I would milk (the animals) and take the milk in a vessel to my parents to drink. After they had drunk from it, I would give it to my children, family and wife. One day I was delayed and on my return I found my parents sleeping, and I disliked to wake them up. The children were crying at my feet (because of hunger). That state of affairs continued till it was dawn. O Allah! If You regard that I did it for Your sake, then please remove this rock so that we may see the sky.' So, the rock was moved a bit. The second said, 'O Allah! You know that I was in love with a cousin of mine, like the deepest love a man may have for a woman, and she told me that I would not get my desire fulfilled unless I paid her one-hundred Dinars (gold pieces). So, I struggled for it till I gathered the desired amount, and when I sat in between her legs, she told me to be afraid of Allah, and asked me not to deflower her except rightfully (by marriage). So, I got up and left her. O Allah! If You regard that I did if for Your sake, kindly remove this rock.' So, two-thirds of the rock was removed. Then the third man said, 'O Allah! No doubt You know that once I employed a worker for one Faraq (three Sa's) of millet, and when I wanted to pay him, he refused to take it, so I sowed it and from its yield I bought cows and a shepherd. After a time that man came and demanded his money. I said to him: Go to those cows and the shepherd and take them for they are for you. He asked me whether I was joking with him. I told him that I was not joking with him, and all that belonged to him. O Allah! If You regard that I did it sincerely for Your sake, then please remove the rock.' So, the rock was removed completely from the mouth of the cave."

حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ خَرَجَ ثَلاَثَةٌ يَمْشُونَ فَأَصَابَهُمُ الْمَطَرُ، فَدَخَلُوا فِي غَارٍ فِي جَبَلٍ، فَانْحَطَّتْ عَلَيْهِمْ صَخْرَةٌ‏.‏ قَالَ فَقَالَ بَعْضُهُمْ لِبَعْضٍ ادْعُوا اللَّهَ بِأَفْضَلِ عَمَلٍ عَمِلْتُمُوهُ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَحَدُهُمُ اللَّهُمَّ، إِنِّي كَانَ لِي أَبَوَانِ شَيْخَانِ كَبِيرَانِ، فَكُنْتُ أَخْرُجُ فَأَرْعَى، ثُمَّ أَجِيءُ فَأَحْلُبُ، فَأَجِيءُ بِالْحِلاَبِ فَآتِي بِهِ أَبَوَىَّ فَيَشْرَبَانِ، ثُمَّ أَسْقِي الصِّبْيَةَ وَأَهْلِي وَامْرَأَتِي، فَاحْتَبَسْتُ لَيْلَةً‏.‏ فَجِئْتُ فَإِذَا هُمَا نَائِمَانِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَكَرِهْتُ أَنْ أُوقِظَهُمَا، وَالصِّبِيْةُ يَتَضَاغَوْنَ عِنْدَ رِجْلَىَّ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ ذَلِكَ دَأْبِي وَدَأْبَهُمَا، حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي فَعَلْتُ ذَلِكَ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْهِكَ فَافْرُجْ عَنَّا فُرْجَةً نَرَى مِنْهَا السَّمَاءَ‏.‏ قَالَ فَفُرِجَ عَنْهُمْ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الآخَرُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنْ كُنْتَ تَعْلَمُ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُحِبُّ امْرَأَةً مِنْ بَنَاتِ عَمِّي كَأَشَدِّ مَا يُحِبُّ الرَّجُلُ النِّسَاءَ، فَقَالَتْ لاَ تَنَالُ ذَلِكَ مِنْهَا حَتَّى تُعْطِيَهَا مِائَةَ دِينَارٍ‏.‏ فَسَعَيْتُ فِيهَا حَتَّى جَمَعْتُهَا، فَلَمَّا قَعَدْتُ ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2215
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 162
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 34, Hadith 418
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Hisn al-Muslim 4
'Inna fī khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi wakhtilāfi-llayli wan-nahāri la'āyātin li'wlī-l-'albāb. Al-ladhīna yadhkurūna-allaha qiyāman wa qu`ūdan wa `alā junūbihim wa yatafakkarūna fī Khalqi-ssamāwāti wal-'arđi rabbanā mā khalaqta hādhā bāţilāan subĥānaka faqinā `adhāban-nār. Rabbanā 'innaka man tudkhili-nnāra faqad 'akhzaytahu wa mā li-žžālimīna min 'anşārin. Rabbanā 'innanā sami`nā munādīan yunādī lil'īmāni 'an 'āminū birabbikum fa 'āmannā. Rabbanā fāghfirlanā dhunūbanā wa kaffir `annā sayyi'ātinā wa tawaffanā ma`a al-'abrāri. Rabbanā wa 'ātinā mā wa`adtanā `alá rusulika wa lā tukhzinā yawmal-qiyāmati 'innaka lā tukhliful-mī`ād. Fāstajāba lahum rabbuhum 'annī lā 'uđī`u `amala `āmilin minkum min dhakarin 'aw 'unthá ba`đukum min ba`đin fa-lladhīna hājarū wa 'ukhrijū min diyārihim wa 'ūdhū fī sabīlī wa qātalū wa qutilū la'ukaffiranna `anhum sayyi'ātihim wa la'udkhilannahum jannātin tajrī min taĥtihāl-'anhāru thawāban min `indil-lahi wal-lāhu `indahu ĥusnuth-thawāb. Lā yaghurrannaka taqallubu 'l-ladhīna kafarū fī l-bilādi. Matā`un qalīlun thumma ma'wāhum jahannamu wa bi'sa 'l-mihād. Lakini 'l-ladhīna 'ttaqaw rabbahum lahum jannātun tajrī min taĥtihā 'l-'anhāru khālidīna fīhā nuzulan min `indi 'l-lahi wa mā `inda 'llahi khayrun li 'l-abrār. Wa 'inna min 'ahli 'l-kitābi laman yu'minu bil-lahi wa mā 'unzila 'ilaykum wa mā 'unzila 'ilayhim khāshi`īna lillahi lā yashtarūna bi'āyāti 'l-lahi thamanan qalīlāan 'ulā'ika lahum 'ajruhum `inda rabbihim 'inna 'l-laha sarī`u al-ĥisāb. Yā 'ayyuhā 'l-ladhīna 'āmanū-şbirū wa şābirū wa rābiţū wa 'ttaqu 'l-laha la`allakum tufliĥūn. Indeed, in the creation of the heavens and the earth and the alternation of the day and night there are signs for people of reason. ˹They are˺ those who remember Allah while standing, sitting, and lying on their sides, and reflect on the creation of the heavens and the earth ˹and pray˺, “Our Lord! You have not created ˹all of˺ this without purpose. Glory be to You! Protect us from the torment of the Fire. Our Lord! Indeed, those You commit to the Fire will be ˹completely˺ disgraced! And the wrongdoers will have no helpers. Our Lord! We have heard the caller to ˹true˺ belief, ˹proclaiming,˺ ‘Believe in your Lord ˹alone˺,’ so we believed. Our Lord! Forgive our sins, absolve us of our misdeeds, and allow us ˹each˺ to die as one of the virtuous. Our Lord! Grant us what You have promised us through Your messengers and do not put us to shame on Judgment Day—for certainly You never fail in Your promise.” So their Lord responded to them:
“I will never deny any of you—male or female—the reward of your deeds. Both are equal in reward. Those who migrated or were expelled from their homes, and were persecuted for My sake and fought and ˹some˺ were martyred—I will certainly forgive their sins and admit them into Gardens under which rivers flow, as a reward from Allah. And with Allah is the finest reward!” Do not be deceived by the prosperity of the disbelievers throughout the land. It is only a brief enjoyment. Then Hell will be their home—what an evil place to rest! But those who are mindful of their Lord will be in Gardens under which rivers flow, to stay there forever—as an accommodation from Allah. And what is with Allah is best for the virtuous. Indeed, there are some among the People of the Book who truly believe in Allah and what has been revealed to you ˹believers˺ and what was revealed to them. They humble themselves before Allah—never trading Allah’s revelations for a fleeting gain. Their reward is with their Lord. Surely Allah is swift in reckoning. O believers! Patiently endure, persevere, stand on guard, and be mindful of Allah, so you may be successful. Reference: Qur'an Āl-'Imran 3: 190-200; Al-Bukhari, cf. Al-Asqalani, Fathul-Bari 8/237; Muslim 1/530.
إِنَّ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ وَاخْتِلاَفِ اللَّيْلِ وَالنَّهَارِ لآيَاتٍ لأُوْلِي الألْبَابِ {190} الَّذِينَ يَذْكُرُونَ اللهَ قِيَامًا وَقُعُودًا وَعَلَىَ جُنُوبِهِمْ وَيَتَفَكَّرُونَ فِي خَلْقِ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالأَرْضِ رَبَّنَا مَا خَلَقْتَ هَذا بَاطِلاً سُبْحَانَكَ فَقِنَا عَذَابَ النَّارِ {191} رَبَّنَا إِنَّكَ مَن تُدْخِلِ النَّارَ فَقَدْ أَخْزَيْتَهُ وَمَا لِلظَّالِمِينَ مِنْ أَنصَارٍ {192} رَّبَّنَا إِنَّنَا سَمِعْنَا مُنَادِيًا يُنَادِي لِلإِيمَانِ أَنْ ءامِنُواْ بِرَبِّكُمْ فَآمَنَّا رَبَّنَا فَاغْفِرْ لَنَا ذُنُوبَنَا وَكَفِّرْ عَنَّا سَيِّئَاتِنَا وَتَوَفَّنَا مَعَ الأبْرَارِ {193} رَبَّنَا وَءاتِنَا مَا وَعَدتَّنَا عَلَى رُسُلِكَ وَلاَ تُخْزِنَا يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ إِنَّكَ لاَ تُخْلِفُ الْمِيعَادَ {194} فَاسْتَجَابَ لَهُمْ رَبُّهُمْ أَنِّي لاَ أُضِيعُ عَمَلَ عَامِلٍ مِّنكُم مِّن ذَكَرٍ أَوْ أُنثَى بَعْضُكُم مِّن بَعْضٍ فَالَّذِينَ هَاجَرُواْ وَأُخْرِجُواْ مِن دِيَارِهِمْ وَأُوذُواْ فِي سَبِيلِي وَقَاتَلُواْ وَقُتِلُواْ لأُكَفِّرَنَّ عَنْهُمْ سَيِّئَاتِهِمْ وَلأُدْخِلَنَّهُمْ جَنَّاتٍ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا الأَنْهَارُ ثَوَابًا مِّن عِندِ اللهِ وَاللهُ عِندَهُ حُسْنُ الثَّوَابِ {195} لاَ يَغُرَّنَّكَ تَقَلُّبُ الَّذِينَ كَفَرُواْ فِي الْبِلاَدِ {196} مَتَاعٌ قَلِيلٌ ثُمَّ مَأْوَاهُمْ جَهَنَّمُ وَبِئْسَ الْمِهَادُ {197} لَكِنِ الَّذِينَ اتَّقَوْاْ رَبَّهُمْ لَهُمْ جَنَّاتٌ تَجْرِي مِن تَحْتِهَا ...
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 4
Sahih al-Bukhari 3464

Narrated Abu Huraira:

that he heard Allah's Apostle saying, "Allah willed to test three Israelis who were a Leper, a blind man and a bald-headed man. So, he sent them an angel who came to the leper and said, 'What thing do you like most?' He replied, 'Good color and good skin, for the people have a strong aversion to me.' The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given a good color and beautiful skin. The angel asked him, 'What kind of property do you like best?' He replied, 'Camels (or cows).' (The narrator is in doubt, for either the leper or the bald-headed man demanded camels and the other demanded cows). So he (i.e. the leper) was given a pregnant she-camel, and the angel said (to him), 'May Allah bless you in it.' The angel then went to the bald-headed man and said, 'What thing do you like most?' He said, 'I like good hair and wish to be cured of this disease, for the people feel repulsion for me.' The angel touched him and his illness was cured, and he was given good hair. The angel asked (him), 'What kind of property do you like best?' He replied, 'Cows,' The angel gave him a pregnant cow and said, 'May Allah bless you in it.' The angel went to the blind man and asked, 'What thing do you like best?' He said, '(I like) that Allah may restore my eye-sight to me so that I may see the people.' The angel touched his eyes and Allah gave him back his eye-sight. The angel asked him, 'What kind of property do you like best?' He replied, 'Sheep.' The angel gave him a pregnant sheep. Afterwards, all the three pregnant animals gave birth to young ones, and multiplied and brought forth so much that one of the (three) men had a herd of camels filling a valley, and one had a herd of cows filling a valley, and one had a flock of sheep filling a valley. Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a leper, went to the leper and said, I am a poor man, who has lost all means of livelihood while on a journey. So none will satisfy my need except Allah and then you. In the Name of Him Who has given you such nice color and beautiful skin, and so much property, I ask you to give me a camel so that I may reach my destination. The man replied, 'I have many obligations (so I cannot give you).' The angel said, 'I think I know you; were you not a leper to whom the people had a strong aversion? Weren't you a poor man, and then Allah gave you (all this property).' He replied, '(This is all wrong), I got this property through inheritance from my fore-fathers.' The angel said, 'If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before. ' Then the angel, disguised in the shape and appearance of a bald man, went to the bald man and said to him the same as he told the first one, and he too answered the same as the first one did. The angel said, 'If you are telling a lie, then let Allah make you as you were before.' The angel, disguised in the shape of a blind man, went to the blind man and said, 'I am a poor man and a traveler, whose means of livelihood have been exhausted while on a journey. I have nobody to help me except Allah, and after Him, you yourself. I ask you in the Name of Him Who has given you back your eye-sight to give me a sheep, so that with its help, I may complete my journey.' The man said, 'No doubt, I was blind and Allah gave me back my eye-sight; I was poor and Allah made me rich; so take anything you wish from my property. By Allah, I will not stop you for taking anything (you need) of my property which you may take for Allah's sake.' The angel replied, 'Keep your property with you. You (i.e the three men) have been tested, and Allah is pleased with you and is angry with your two companions."

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَاصِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ رَجَاءٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي عَمْرَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ حَدَّثَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَمِعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ ثَلاَثَةً فِي بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَبْرَصَ وَأَقْرَعَ وَأَعْمَى بَدَا لِلَّهِ أَنْ يَبْتَلِيَهُمْ، فَبَعَثَ إِلَيْهِمْ مَلَكًا، فَأَتَى الأَبْرَصَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ لَوْنٌ حَسَنٌ وَجِلْدٌ حَسَنٌ، قَدْ قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَسَحَهُ، فَذَهَبَ عَنْهُ، فَأُعْطِيَ لَوْنًا حَسَنًا وَجِلْدًا حَسَنًا‏.‏ فَقَالَ أَىُّ الْمَالِ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ الإِبِلُ ـ أَوْ قَالَ الْبَقَرُ هُوَ شَكَّ فِي ذَلِكَ، إِنَّ الأَبْرَصَ وَالأَقْرَعَ، قَالَ أَحَدُهُمَا الإِبِلُ، وَقَالَ الآخَرُ الْبَقَرُ ـ فَأُعْطِيَ نَاقَةً عُشَرَاءَ‏.‏ فَقَالَ يُبَارَكُ لَكَ فِيهَا‏.‏ وَأَتَى الأَقْرَعَ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَىْءٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَيْكَ قَالَ شَعَرٌ حَسَنٌ، وَيَذْهَبُ عَنِّي هَذَا، قَدْ قَذِرَنِي النَّاسُ‏.‏ قَالَ فَمَسَحَهُ فَذَهَبَ، وَأُعْطِيَ شَعَرًا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3464
In-book reference : Book 60, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 55, Hadith 670
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2160

'Amr b. Shu'aib on his father's authority said that his grandfather (Abdullah ibn Amr ibn al-'As) reported the Prophet (saws) said:

If one of you marries a woman or buys a slave, he should say: "O Allah, I ask You for the good in her, and in the disposition You have given her; I take refuge in You from the evil in her, and in the disposition You have given her." When he buys a camel, he should take hold of the top of its hump and say the same kind of thing.

Abu Dawud said: Abu Sa'id added the following words in his version: He should then tale hold of her forelock and pray for blessing in the case of a woman or a slave.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - يَعْنِي سُلَيْمَانَ بْنَ حَيَّانَ - عَنِ ابْنِ عَجْلاَنَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا تَزَوَّجَ أَحَدُكُمُ امْرَأَةً أَوِ اشْتَرَى خَادِمًا فَلْيَقُلِ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَمِنْ شَرِّ مَا جَبَلْتَهَا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا اشْتَرَى بَعِيرًا فَلْيَأْخُذْ بِذِرْوَةِ سَنَامِهِ وَلْيَقُلْ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ زَادَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ ‏"‏ ثُمَّ لْيَأْخُذْ بِنَاصِيَتِهَا وَلْيَدْعُ بِالْبَرَكَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فِي الْمَرْأَةِ وَالْخَادِمِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2160
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 115
English translation : Book 11, Hadith 2155
Sunan Abi Dawud 2513

Narrated Uqbah ibn Amir:

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: Allah, Most High, will cause three persons to enter Paradise for one arrow: the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is dearer to me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain except three (things): a man's training of his horse, his playing with his wife, and his shooting with his bow and arrow. If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned; or he said: for which he has been ungrateful.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ يَزِيدَ بْنِ جَابِرٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلاَثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ ‏:‏ صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ، وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ، وَمُنْبِلَهُ، وَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا، وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا، لَيْسَ مِنَ اللَّهْوِ إِلاَّ ثَلاَثٌ ‏:‏ تَأْدِيبُ الرَّجُلِ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلاَعَبَتُهُ أَهْلَهُ وَرَمْيُهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَنَبْلِهِ، وَمَنْ تَرَكَ الرَّمْىَ بَعْدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهَا نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ أَوْ قَالَ ‏:‏ ‏"‏ كَفَرَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2513
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 37
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2507
Sunan Abi Dawud 2871

Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:

When Allah, Most High, revealed the verses: "Come not nigh to the orphan's property except to improve it". And "Those who unjustly eat up the property of orphans", everyone who had an orphan with him went and separated his food from his (orphan's) food, and his drink from his drink, and began to detain the remaining food which he (the orphan) himself ate or spoiled.

This fell heavy on them, and they mentioned this to the Messenger of Allah (saws). So Allah, Most High, revealed the verse: "They ask thee concerning orphans. Say: The best thing to do is what is for their good; if ye mix their affairs with yours, they are your brethren." Then they mixed their food with his food and their drink with his drink.

حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ لَمَّا أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَلاَ تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلاَّ بِالَّتِي هِيَ أَحْسَنُ ‏}‏ وَ ‏{‏ إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا ‏}‏ الآيَةَ انْطَلَقَ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ يَتِيمٌ فَعَزَلَ طَعَامَهُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابَهُ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ فَجَعَلَ يَفْضُلُ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ فَيُحْبَسُ لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْكُلَهُ أَوْ يَفْسُدَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ ‏{‏ وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَى قُلْ إِصْلاَحٌ لَهُمْ خَيْرٌ وَإِنْ تُخَالِطُوهُمْ فَإِخْوَانُكُمْ ‏}‏ فَخَلَطُوا طَعَامَهُمْ بِطَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابَهُمْ بِشَرَابِهِ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2871
In-book reference : Book 18, Hadith 10
English translation : Book 17, Hadith 2865
Sunan Abi Dawud 3420

Kharijah b. al-Salt quoted his paternal uncle as saying that he passed by a clan (of the Arab) who came to him and said:

You have brought what is good from this man. Then they brought a lunatic in chains. He recited Surat al-Fatihah over him three days, morning and evening. When he finished, he collected his saliva and then spat it out, (he felt relief) as if he were set free from a bond. They gave him something (as wages). He then came to the Prophet (saws) and mentioned it to him. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: Accept it, for by my life, some accept it for a worthless charm, but you have done so far a genuine one.

حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي السَّفَرِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ خَارِجَةَ بْنِ الصَّلْتِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، أَنَّهُ مَرَّ بِقَوْمٍ فَأَتَوْهُ فَقَالُوا إِنَّكَ جِئْتَ مِنْ عِنْدِ هَذَا الرَّجُلِ بِخَيْرٍ فَارْقِ لَنَا هَذَا الرَّجُلَ ‏.‏ فَأَتَوْهُ بِرَجُلٍ مَعْتُوهٍ فِي الْقُيُودِ فَرَقَاهُ بِأُمِّ الْقُرْآنِ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ غُدْوَةً وَعَشِيَّةً كُلَّمَا خَتَمَهَا جَمَعَ بُزَاقَهُ ثُمَّ تَفَلَ فَكَأَنَّمَا أُنْشِطَ مِنْ عِقَالٍ فَأَعْطُوهُ شَيْئًا فَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرَهُ لَهُ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ كُلْ فَلَعَمْرِي لَمَنْ أَكَلَ بِرُقْيَةٍ بَاطِلٍ لَقَدْ أَكَلْتَ بِرُقْيَةٍ حَقٍّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3420
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 5
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3413
Sunan Abi Dawud 1647
Ibn al-Saidi said :
Umar employed me to collect the sadaqah. When I finished doing so and gave it to him, he ordered payment to be given to me. I said: I did only for Allah’s sake, and my reward will come from Allah. He said: Take what you are given, for I acted (as a collector) during the time of the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and he assigned me a payment. Thereupon, I said the same kind of thing as you have said, to which Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) said: When you are given something without asking for it, you should use it for your own purpose and as sadaqah.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ بُكَيْرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الأَشَجِّ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّاعِدِيِّ، قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ - رضى الله عنه - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعُمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي قَدْ عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَهُ فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1647
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 92
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 1643
Mishkat al-Masabih 2591
He reported the Prophet as saying, “If anyone goes round the House not talking except to say, ‘Glory be to God; praise be to God; there is no god but God; God is most great; there is no might and no power except in God’s ten evil deeds will be blotted out from him, ten blessings will be recorded for him, and he will be raised ten degrees. If anyone goes round and talks while doing so, he will wade in mercy like him who wades in water.”( Mirqat 3, 215 says Tibi understands 'talks’ to refer to the phrases mentioned above, and trusts this as a repetition of what has preceded ; but Ibn Hajar understands it as referring to other words and so meriting a lesser reward. Tibi’s explanation is preferred) Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " مَنْ طَافَ بِالْبَيْتِ سَبْعًا وَلَا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلَّا بِ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ مُحِيَتْ عَنْهُ عَشْرُ سَيِّئَاتٍ وَكُتِبَ لَهُ عَشْرُ حَسَنَاتٍ وَرُفِعَ لَهُ عَشْرُ دَرَجَاتٍ. وَمَنْ طَافَ فَتَكَلَّمَ وَهُوَ فِي تِلْكَ الْحَالِ خَاضَ فِي الرَّحْمَةِ بِرِجْلَيْهِ كَخَائِضِ الماءِ برجليه ". رَوَاهُ ابْن مَاجَه
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2591
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 858
‘Abdallah b. Abu Aufa told of a man who came to the Prophet and said, “I am unable to learn any of the Qur’an, so teach me something which will suffice me.” He told him to say, “Glory be to God; Praise be to God; There is no god but God; God is most great; There is no might and no power except in God.” He said, “Messenger of God, this is for God; but what is there for me?” He told him to say, “O God, have mercy on me, heal me, guide me, and provide for me.” He said that the man clenched his hands, whereupon God’s Messenger said, “This man has filled his hands with good.” Abu Dawud transmitted it, and Nasa’i’s transmission finished with “except in God.”
وَعَنْ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي أَوْفَى قَالَ: جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنِّي لَا أَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ آخُذَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ شَيْئًا فَعَلِّمْنِي مَا يُجْزِئُنِي قَالَ: «قُلْ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَالْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَلَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَاللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَلَا حَوْلَ وَلَا قُوَّةَ إِلَّا بِاللَّهِ» . قَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا لِلَّهِ فَمَاذَا لِي؟ قَالَ: «قُلْ اللَّهُمَّ ارْحَمْنِي وَعَافِنِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي» . فَقَالَ هَكَذَا بِيَدَيْهِ وَقَبَضَهُمَا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَمَّا هَذَا فَقَدَ مَلَأَ يَدَيْهِ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَانْتَهَتْ رِوَايَةُ النَّسَائِيِّ عِنْد قَوْله: «إِلَّا بِاللَّه»
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 858
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 282
Mishkat al-Masabih 5765
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "I shall be the first to come forth when mankind are resurrected; I shall be their leader when they present themselves before G od; I shall be their spokesman when they are speechless; I shall be the one who is. asked to intercede for them when they are restrained ; I shall be throne who gives them good tidings when they despair; honour and the keys will on that day be in my hand; the banner of praise will on that day be in my h a n d ; and I shall be the most honourable of the descendants of Adam in my Lord's estimation. A thousand servants like concealed eggs or scattered pearls will go round me." Tirmidhi and Darimi transmitted it, Tirmidhi saying this is a gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَنَا أَوَّلُ النَّاسِ خُرُوجًا إِذَا بُعِثُوا وَأَنَا قَائِدُهُمْ إِذَا وَفَدُوا وَأَنَا خَطِيبُهُمْ إِذَا أَنْصَتُوا وَأَنَا مُسْتَشْفِعُهُمْ إِذَا حُبِسُوا وَأَنَا مُبَشِّرُهُمْ إِذَا أَيِسُوا الْكَرَامَةُ وَالْمَفَاتِيحُ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِيَدِي وَلِوَاءُ الْحَمْدِ يَوْمَئِذٍ بِيَدِي وَأَنَا أَكْرَمُ وَلَدِ آدَمَ عَلَى رَبِّي يَطُوفُ عَلَيَّ أَلْفُ خادمٍ كأنَّهنَّ بَيْضٌ مُكْنُونٌ أَوْ لُؤْلُؤٌ مَنْثُورٌ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيب
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5765
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 25
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 180
Abu 'Umar Zadhan said, "We were with Ibn 'Umar when he summoned a slave of his whom he had beaten and he uncovered his back. 'Does it hurt?' he asked. 'No,' he replied. Then he set him free. He picked up a stick from the ground and then said, 'I do not have a reward (for him) worth as much as this stick.' I asked, 'Abu 'Abdu'r-Rahman, why do you say this?' He replied, 'I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "The expiation of someone who beats a slave more than he deserves or slaps his face is that he must set him free."'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فِرَاسٌ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ زَاذَانَ أَبِي عُمَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنَّا عِنْدَ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، فَدَعَا بِغُلاَمٍ لَهُ كَانَ ضَرَبَهُ فَكَشَفَ عَنْ ظَهْرِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَيُوجِعُكَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ لاَ‏.‏ فَأَعْتَقَهُ، ثُمَّ رَفَعَ عُودًا مِنَ الأَرْضِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَالِي فِيهِ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مَا يَزِنُ هَذَا الْعُودَ، فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ يَا أَبَا عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، لِمَ تَقُولُ هَذَا‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ أَوْ قَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ ضَرَبَ مَمْلُوكَهُ حَدًّا لَمْ يَأْتِهِ، أَوْ لَطَمَ وَجْهَهُ، فَكَفَّارَتُهُ أَنْ يُعْتِقَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 180
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 25
English translation : Book 9, Hadith 180
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
Al-Hasan related that a man died and left a son and a mawla. He appointed the mawla as his son's guardian. This was not remiss and continued to look after the lad until he came of age an then he found him a wife. Then the boy said to him, "Equip me so that I can seek for knowledge." He fitted him out. The boy then went to a man of knowledge and asked him to teach him. The man said, "Tell me when you want to leave and I will teach you." The boy said, "I feel should leave, so instruct me." The scholar said, "Have taqwa of Allah. Have patience. Do not be hasty." Al-Hasan remarked that this contains all good.
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو هِلاَلٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً تُوُفِّيَ وَتَرَكَ ابْنًا لَهُ وَمَوْلًى لَهُ، فَأَوْصَى مَوْلاَهُ بِابْنِهِ، فَلَمْ يَأْلُوهُ حَتَّى أَدْرَكَ وَزَوَّجَهُ، فَقَالَ لَهُ‏:‏ جَهَّزْنِي أَطْلُبِ الْعِلْمَ، فَجَهَّزَهُ، فَأَتَى عَالِمًا فَسَأَلَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ إِذَا أَرَدْتَ أَنْ تَنْطَلِقَ فَقُلْ لِي أُعَلِّمْكَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ حَضَرَ مِنِّي الْخُرُوجُ فَعَلِّمْنِي، فَقَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ قَالَ الْحَسَنُ‏:‏ فِي هَذَا الْخَيْرُ كُلُّهُ، فَجَاءَ وَلاَ يَكَادُ يَنْسَاهُنَّ، إِنَّمَا هُنَّ ثَلاَثٌ، فَلَمَّا جَاءَ أَهْلَهُ نَزَلَ عَنْ رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا نَزَلَ الدَّارَ إِذَا هُوَ بِرَجُلٍ نَائِمٍ مُتَرَاخٍ عَنِ الْمَرْأَةِ، وَإِذَا امْرَأَتُهُ نَائِمَةٌ، قَالَ‏:‏ وَاللَّهِ مَا أُرِيدُ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا‏؟‏ فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ السَّيْفَ قَالَ‏:‏ اتَّقِ اللَّهَ وَاصْبِرْ، وَلاَ تَسْتَعْجِلْ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَنْتَظِرُ بِهَذَا شَيْئًا، فَرَجَعَ إِلَى رَاحِلَتِهِ، فَلَمَّا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَأْخُذَ سَيْفَهُ ذَكَرَهُ، فَرَجَعَ إِلَيْهِ، فَلَمَّا قَامَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ اسْتَيْقَظَ الرَّجُلُ، فَلَمَّا رَآهُ وَثَبَ إِلَيْهِ فَعَانَقَهُ وَقَبَّلَهُ، وَسَاءَلَهُ قَالَ‏:‏ مَا أَصَبْتَ بَعْدِي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ أَصَبْتُ وَاللَّهِ ...
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 583
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 46
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 583
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691
Abu Ayyub al-Ansari said, "A man said in the presence of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, 'Praise belongs to Allah with blessed and abundant praise.; The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Who said that?' The man was silent, thinking that it was a reprimand from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, for something he disliked. He asked again, 'Who was it? He said nothing incorrect.' The man said, 'I did, and I hope for good by it.' He said, 'By the One in whose hand my soul is, I saw thirteen angels racing one another to see which of them would take it to Allah Almighty.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، وَخَلِيفَةُ قَالاَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْجُرَيْرِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي الْوَرْدِ، عَنْ أَبِي مُحَمَّدٍ الْحَضْرَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي أَيُّوبَ الأَنْصَارِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ حَمْدًا كَثِيرًا طَيِّبًا مُبَارَكًا فِيهِ‏.‏ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ مَنْ صَاحِبُ الْكَلِمَةِ‏؟‏ فَسَكَتَ، وَرَأَى أَنَّهُ هَجَمَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى شَيْءٍ كَرِهَهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَنْ هُوَ‏؟‏ فَلَمْ يَقُلْ إِلاَّ صَوَابًا، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ‏:‏ أَنَا، أَرْجُو بِهَا الْخَيْرَ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ، رَأَيْتُ ثَلاَثَةَ عَشَرَ مَلَكًا يَبْتَدِرُونَ أَيُّهُمْ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى اللهِ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 691
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 691
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 781
Abu 'Abdu'l-'Aziz said, "Abu Hurayra spent the night with us and looked at a star before him. Then he said, 'By the One who holds Abu Hurayra in his hand, some people wish that they would be appointed commanders in the earth while their actions are as if they were handing from that star. They are not appointed to those positions of command not to those positions.' Then he turned to me and said, 'May the one who hates you not have good! Is all of this allowed by the people of the east in the east?' 'Yes, by Allah,' I replied. He said, 'May Allah make them ugly and drive them like angry camels as if their faces were beaten shields until they give the owner of a field his field and the owner of sheep his sheep!'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الصَّعْقُ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا جَمْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ قَالَ‏:‏ أَمْسَى عِنْدَنَا أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى نَجْمٍ عَلَى حِيَالِهِ فَقَالَ‏:‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ، لَيَوَدَّنَّ أَقْوَامٌ وَلَوْا إِمَارَاتٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأَعْمَالاً أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا مُتَعَلِّقِينَ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ النَّجْمِ، وَلَمْ يَلُوا تِلْكَ الإِمَارَاتِ، وَلاَ تِلْكَ الأَعْمَالَ‏.‏ ثُمَّ أَقْبَلَ عَلَيَّ فَقَالَ‏:‏ لاَ بُلَّ شَانِئُكَ، أَكُلُّ هَذَا سَاغَ لأَهْلِ الْمَشْرِقِ فِي مَشْرِقِهِمْ‏؟‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ لَقَدْ قَبَّحَ اللَّهُ وَمَكَرَ، فَوَالَّذِي نَفْسُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِيَدِهِ، لَيَسُوقُنَّهُمْ حُمُرًا غِضَابًا، كَأَنَّمَا وُجُوهُهُمُ الْمَجَانُّ الْمُطْرَقَةُ، حَتَّى يُلْحِقُوا ذَا الزَّرْعِ بِزَرْعِهِ، وَذَا الضَّرْعِ بِضَرْعِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 781
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 28
English translation : Book 33, Hadith 781
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903
'Ali said, "The Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, was in a funeral procession an he picked up something and began to scratch the ground with it. He said, 'There is none of you who does not have his seat written either in the Fire or in the Garden.' They said, 'Messenger of Allah, then should we not rely on what is written for us and abandon action?' 'Act.' he said. 'Every thing is easy if you were created for it.' He added, 'As for someone who is one of the people of happiness, it is easy for him to perform the actions of happiness. As for someone who is one of the people of wretchedness, it is easy for him to perform the actions of wretchedness.' Then he recited, 'As for him who gives out and has taqwa and confirms the Good' (92:5-10)
حَدَّثَنَا آدَمُ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ قَالَ‏:‏ سَمِعْتُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَيْدَةَ يُحَدِّثُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ السُّلَمِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي جَنَازَةٍ، فَأَخَذَ شَيْئًا فَجَعَلَ يَنْكُتُ بِهِ فِي الأَرْضِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ قَدْ كُتِبَ مَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ النَّارِ، وَمَقْعَدُهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ، قَالُوا‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَفَلاَ نَتَّكِلُ عَلَى كِتَابِنَا، وَنَدَعُ الْعَمَلَ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ اعْمَلُوا، فَكُلٌّ مُيَسَّرٌ لِمَا خُلِقَ لَهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ السَّعَادَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ السَّعَادَةِ، وَأَمَّا مَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ فَسَيُيَسَّرُ لِعَمَلِ الشَّقَاوَةِ، ثُمَّ قَرَأَ‏:‏ ‏{‏فَأَمَّا مَنْ أَعْطَى وَاتَّقَى وَصَدَّقَ بِالْحُسْنَى‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 903
In-book reference : Book 38, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 38, Hadith 903
Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
Hudhaifa reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Before your time there was a man to whom the angel came to take his spirit, and he was asked whether he had done anything good. On his replying that he did not know, he was told to consider, and then said that the only thing he knew was that he used to have business dealings with people in the world and would demand his rights from them, giving the rich time to pay and letting the poor off. So God brought him into paradise.” In a version by Muslim there is something similar on the authority of ‘Uqba b. ‘Amir and Abu Mas'ud al-Ansari. God said, “I have more right to do this than you. Forgive my servant.” (Bukhari and Muslim).
وَعَنْ حُذَيْفَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " إِنَّ رَجُلًا كَانَ فِيمَنْ قَبْلَكُمْ أَتَاهُ الْمَلَكُ لِيَقْبِضَ رُوحَهُ فَقيل لَهُ: هَل علمت مَنْ خَيْرٍ؟ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ. قِيلَ لَهُ انْظُرْ قَالَ: مَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا غَيْرَ أَنِّي كُنْتُ أُبَايِعُ النَّاسَ فِي الدُّنْيَا وَأُجَازِيهِمْ فَأُنْظِرُ الْمُوسِرَ وَأَتَجَاوَزُ عَنِ الْمُعْسِرِ فَأَدْخَلَهُ اللَّهُ الْجَنَّةَ "

وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ لِمُسْلِمٍ نَحْوَهُ عَنْ عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ وَأَبِي مَسْعُودٍ الْأَنْصَارِيِّ «فَقَالَ اللَّهُ أَنَا أَحَق بذا مِنْك تجاوزوا عَن عَبدِي»

  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2791, 2792
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 33
Mishkat al-Masabih 2301
Juwairiya said that the Prophet went out from her one morning at the time when he prayed the morning prayer while she was in her place of worship. He returned in the forenoon and found her sitting. He asked her if she was still in the same position as that in which he had left her, and when she replied that that was so, he said, "Since leaving you I have three times said four phrases which, if weighed against all you have said today, would prove to be heavier:
Glory be to God, and I begin with praise of Him to the number of His creatures, in accordance with His good pleasure, to the weight of His throne and the extent of His words." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن جوَيْرِية أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ خَرَجَ مِنْ عِنْدِهَا بُكْرَةً حِينَ صَلَّى الصُّبْحَ وَهِيَ فِي مَسْجِدِهَا ثُمَّ رَجَعَ بَعْدَ أَنْ أَضْحَى وَهِيَ جَالِسَةٌ قَالَ: «مَا زِلْتِ عَلَى الْحَالِ الَّتِي فَارَقْتُكِ عَلَيْهَا؟» قَالَتْ: نَعَمْ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَقَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ مُنْذُ الْيَوْمِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ: سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَاءَ نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاته ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2301
In-book reference : Book 9, Hadith 75
Sahih Muslim 454 b

Qaz'a reported:

I came to Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and he was surrounded by people. When the people departed from him I said: I am not going to ask you what these people have been asking you. I want to ask you about the prayer of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He (Abu Sa'id) said: There is no good for you in this. He (Qaz'a), however, repeated (his demand). He then said: The noon prayer would start and one of us would go to Baqi' and, having relieved himself, would come to his home, then perform ablution and go to the mosque, and (he would find) The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) in the first rak'ah.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مَهْدِيٍّ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ رَبِيعَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي قَزْعَةُ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ وَهُوَ مَكْثُورٌ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمَّا تَفَرَّقَ النَّاسُ عَنْهُ قُلْتُ إِنِّي لاَ أَسْأَلُكَ عَمَّا يَسْأَلُكَ هَؤُلاَءِ عَنْهُ - قُلْتُ - أَسْأَلُكَ عَنْ صَلاَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ فَقَالَ مَا لَكَ فِي ذَاكَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهَا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ كَانَتْ صَلاَةُ الظُّهْرِ تُقَامُ فَيَنْطَلِقُ أَحَدُنَا إِلَى الْبَقِيعِ فَيَقْضِي حَاجَتَهُ ثُمَّ يَأْتِي أَهْلَهُ فَيَتَوَضَّأُ ثُمَّ يَرْجِعُ إِلَى الْمَسْجِدِ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الرَّكْعَةِ الأُولَى ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 454b
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 183
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 917
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 806

Ibn 'Abbas reported that while Gabriel was sitting with the Apostle (may peace be upon him) he heard a creaking sound above him. He lifted his head and said:

This is a gate opened in heaven today which had never been opened before. Then when an angel descended through it, he said: This is an angel who came down to the earth who had never come down before. He greeted and said: Rejoice in two lights given to you which have not been given to any prophet before you: Fatihat al-Kitab and the concluding verses of Surah al-Baqara. You will never recite a letter from them for which you will not be given (a reward).
حَدَّثَنَا حَسَنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ جَوَّاسٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عِيسَى، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ بَيْنَمَا جِبْرِيلُ قَاعِدٌ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَمِعَ نَقِيضًا مِنْ فَوْقِهِ فَرَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ فَقَالَ هَذَا بَابٌ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ فُتِحَ الْيَوْمَ لَمْ يُفْتَحْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَنَزَلَ مِنْهُ مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ هَذَا مَلَكٌ نَزَلَ إِلَى الأَرْضِ لَمْ يَنْزِلْ قَطُّ إِلاَّ الْيَوْمَ فَسَلَّمَ وَقَالَ أَبْشِرْ بِنُورَيْنِ أُوتِيتَهُمَا لَمْ يُؤْتَهُمَا نَبِيٌّ قَبْلَكَ فَاتِحَةُ الْكِتَابِ وَخَوَاتِيمُ سُورَةِ الْبَقَرَةِ لَنْ تَقْرَأَ بِحَرْفٍ مِنْهُمَا إِلاَّ أُعْطِيتَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 806
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 305
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1760
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1016 b

'Adi b. Hatim reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

Allah will speak with everyone amongst you without any interpreter between them. He (the man) would see towards his right and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before, and he would see towards the left and would not find anything but (the deeds) which he had done before. He would see in front of him and would find nothing but Fire just before his face. So protect (yourselves) against Fire even if it is with the help of half a date. A hadith like this has been transmitted by Khaithama and addition has been made in this of (these words) ;" Even if it is with a good word."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ، بْنِ حَاتِمٍ قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مِنْكُمْ مِنْ أَحَدٍ إِلاَّ سَيُكَلِّمُهُ اللَّهُ لَيْسَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَهُ تُرْجُمَانٌ فَيَنْظُرُ أَيْمَنَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ وَيَنْظُرُ أَشْأَمَ مِنْهُ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ مَا قَدَّمَ وَيَنْظُرُ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ فَلاَ يَرَى إِلاَّ النَّارَ تِلْقَاءَ وَجْهِهِ فَاتَّقُوا النَّارَ وَلَوْ بِشِقِّ تَمْرَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ زَادَ ابْنُ حُجْرٍ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ وَحَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ مِثْلَهُ وَزَادَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ وَلَوْ بِكَلِمَةٍ طَيِّبَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ قَالَ الأَعْمَشُ عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ عَنْ خَيْثَمَةَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1016b
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 85
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2216
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2474
It was narrated that 'Aishah said:
“O Messenger of Allah (SAW), what are the things which are not permissible to withhold?” He said: “Water, salt and fire.” She said: “I said: 'O Messenger of Allah (SAW), we know what water is, but what about salt and fire?” He said: “O Humaira', whoever gives fire (to another), it is as if he has given in charity all the food that is cooked on that fire. And whoever gives salt, it is as if he has given in charity all that the salt makes good. And whoever gives a Muslim water to drink when water is available, it is as if he freed a slave; and whoever gives a Muslim water to drink when there is no water available, it is as if he brought him back to life.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَمَّارُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الْوَاسِطِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ غُرَابٍ، عَنْ زُهَيْرِ بْنِ مَرْزُوقٍ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا الشَّىْءُ الَّذِي لاَ يَحِلُّ مَنْعُهُ قَالَ الْمَاءُ وَالْمِلْحُ وَالنَّارُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذَا الْمَاءُ قَدْ عَرَفْنَاهُ فَمَا بَالُ الْمِلْحِ وَالنَّارِ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا حُمَيْرَاءُ مَنْ أَعْطَى نَارًا فَكَأَنَّمَا تَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِيعِ مَا أَنْضَجَتْ تِلْكَ النَّارُ وَمَنْ أَعْطَى مِلْحًا ‏.‏ فَكَأَنَّمَا تَصَدَّقَ بِجَمِيعِ مَا طَيَّبَ ذَلِكَ الْمِلْحُ وَمَنْ سَقَى مُسْلِمًا شَرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ حَيْثُ يُوجَدُ الْمَاءُ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَعْتَقَ رَقَبَةً وَمَنْ سَقَى مُسْلِمًا شَرْبَةً مِنْ مَاءٍ حَيْثُ لاَ يُوجَدُ الْمَاءُ فَكَأَنَّمَا أَحْيَاهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2474
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 39
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 16, Hadith 2474
Musnad Ahmad 41
It was narrated from Jabir from 'Abdur-Rahman bin Abza that Abu Bakr 4 said:
I was sitting with the Prophet (ﷺ) when Ma'iz bin Malik came and confessed (to adultery) in his presence once, and he sent him away. Then he came and admitted it in his presence a second time and he sent him away. Then he came and admitted it in his presence a third time and he sent him away. I said to him: If you confess a fourth time, he will stone you. Then he admitted it the fourth time, so he detained him and asked about him, and they said: We do not know anything but good about him. Then he ordered that he be stoned.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ عَامِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبْزَى، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسًا فَجَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ فَاعْتَرَفَ عِنْدَهُ مَرَّةً فَرَدَّهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَاعْتَرَفَ عِنْدَهُ الثَّانِيَةَ فَرَدَّهُ ثُمَّ جَاءَهُ فَاعْتَرَفَ الثَّالِثَةَ فَرَدَّهُ فَقُلْتُ لَهُ إِنَّكَ إِنْ اعْتَرَفْتَ الرَّابِعَةَ رَجَمَكَ قَالَ فَاعْتَرَفَ الرَّابِعَةَ فَحَبَسَهُ ثُمَّ سَأَلَ عَنْهُ فَقَالُوا مَا نَعْلَمُ إِلَّا خَيْرًا قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِرَجْمِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih lighairihi, but this isnad is Da'if because of the weakness of Jabir al-Ju'fi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 41
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 40
Musnad Ahmad 68
It was narrated that Abu Bakr bin Abi Zuhair said:
I was told that Abu Bakr said: O Messenger of Allah, how could we be in a good state after this verse: “It will not be in accordance with your desires (Muslims), nor those of the people of the Scripture (Jews and Christians), whosoever works evil, will have the recompense thereof` fan-Nisa' 4:123]? Will we be punished for every bad deed we do? There Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) said: `May Allah forgive you, O Abu Bakr, do you not fall sick? Do you not get exhausted? Do you not feel sad? Don't calamities befall you?` He said: Of course. He said: `That is the recompense you are given.`
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ أَبِي زُهَيْرٍ، قَالَ أُخْبِرْتُ أَنَّ أَبَا بَكْرٍ قَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ الصَّلَاحُ بَعْدَ هَذِهِ الْآيَةِ ‏{‏لَيْسَ بِأَمَانِيِّكُمْ وَلَا أَمَانِيِّ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ مَنْ يَعْمَلْ سُوءًا يُجْزَ بِهِ‏}‏ فَكُلَّ سُوءٍ عَمِلْنَا جُزِينَا بِهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غَفَرَ اللَّهُ لَكَ يَا أَبَا بَكْرٍ أَلَسْتَ تَمْرَضُ أَلَسْتَ تَنْصَبُ أَلَسْتَ تَحْزَنُ أَلَسْتَ تُصِيبُكَ اللَّأْوَاءُ قَالَ بَلَى قَالَ فَهُوَ مَا تُجْزَوْنَ بِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih bituruqihi wa shawahidihi (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 68
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 65

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abdullah ibn Yazid that Zayd ibn Ayyash told him that he had once asked Sad ibn Abi Waqqas about selling white wheat for a type of good barley. Sad asked him which was the better and when he told him the white wheat, he forbade the transaction. Sad said, "I heard the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, being asked about selling dried dates for fresh dates, and the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Do the dates diminish in size when they become dry?' When he was told that they did, he forbade that."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، أَنَّ زَيْدًا أَبَا عَيَّاشٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، سَأَلَ سَعْدَ بْنَ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ عَنِ الْبَيْضَاءِ، بِالسُّلْتِ فَقَالَ لَهُ سَعْدٌ أَيَّتُهُمَا أَفْضَلُ قَالَ الْبَيْضَاءُ ‏.‏ فَنَهَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ سَعْدٌ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسْأَلُ عَنِ اشْتِرَاءِ التَّمْرِ بِالرُّطَبِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَيَنْقُصُ الرُّطَبُ إِذَا يَبِسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا نَعَمْ ‏.‏ فَنَهَى عَنْ ذَلِكَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 22
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1315

Malik said, "It is the generally agreed on way of doing things among us that the meat of camels, cattle, sheep and so on is not to be bartered one for one, except like for like, weight for weight, from hand to hand. There is no harm in that. If it is not weighed, then it is estimated to be like for like from hand to hand."

Malik said, "There is no harm in bartering the meat of fish for the meat of camels, cattle, and sheep and so on two or more for one, from hand to hand. If delayed terms enter the transaction however, there is no good in it."

Malik said, "I think that poultry is different from the meat of cattle and fish. I see no harm in selling some of it for something different, more of one than another, from hand to hand. None of that is to be sold on delayed terms."

USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 67

Yahya related to me from Malik from Zayd ibn Aslam from Ata ibn Yasar that Abu Rafi, the mawla of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, borrowed a young camel and then the camels of sadaqa came to him." Abu Rafi said, "He ordered me to repay the man his young camel. I said, 'I can only find a good camel in its seventh year in the camels.' The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, 'Give it to him. The best of people are those who discharge their debts in the best manner.' "

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي رَافِعٍ، مَوْلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَسْلَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَكْرًا فَجَاءَتْهُ إِبِلٌ مِنَ الصَّدَقَةِ قَالَ أَبُو رَافِعٍ فَأَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنْ أَقْضِيَ الرَّجُلَ بَكْرَهُ فَقُلْتُ لَمْ أَجِدْ فِي الإِبِلِ إِلاَّ جَمَلاً خِيَارًا رَبَاعِيًا ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ أَعْطِهِ إِيَّاهُ فَإِنَّ خِيَارَ النَّاسِ أَحْسَنُهُمْ قَضَاءً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 90
Arabic reference : Book 31, Hadith 1376
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 290
Ibn Abbas narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would teach us the Tashah-hud just as he would teach us the Qur'an. He would say: (At-Tahiyyatu, al mubarakatu, as-salawatu at-tayyibatulillah. Salamun alaika ayyuhan-naibiyyu wa rahmatullahi wa barakatuhu, salamun alaina wa ala ibadalillahis-salihin. Ashhadu an la ilaha illallah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan abduhu wa Raduluh.) 'All greetings, goodness, prayers, and pure words are for Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and Allah's mercy and His blessings, Peace be upon us and all of the righteous worshippers of Allah. I testify that there is none worthy of worship except Allah, and I testify that Muhammad is Allah's worshipper and Messenger.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ، وَطَاوُسٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُعَلِّمُنَا التَّشَهُّدَ كَمَا يُعَلِّمُنَا الْقُرْآنَ فَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ التَّحِيَّاتُ الْمُبَارَكَاتُ الصَّلَوَاتُ الطَّيِّبَاتُ لِلَّهِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ سَلاَمٌ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ الرُّؤَاسِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ اللَّيْثِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ‏.‏ وَرَوَى أَيْمَنُ بْنُ نَابِلٍ الْمَكِّيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ عَنْ جَابِرٍ وَهُوَ غَيْرُ مَحْفُوظٍ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِلَى حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي التَّشَهُّدِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 290
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 142
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 290
Sahih al-Bukhari 4652

Narrated Ibn `Abbas:

When the Verse:-- "If there are twenty steadfast amongst you, they will overcome two hundred." (8.65) was revealed, then it became obligatory for the Muslims that one (Muslim) should not flee from ten (non-Muslims). Sufyan (the sub-narrator) once said, "Twenty (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (non Muslims)." Then there was revealed: 'But now Allah has lightened your (task)..' (8.66) So it became obligatory that one-hundred (Muslims) should not flee before two hundred (nonmuslims). (Once Sufyan said extra, "The Verse: 'Urge the believers to the fight. If there are twenty steadfast amongst you (Muslims) ..' was revealed.) Sufyan said, "Ibn Shabrama said, "I see that this order is applicable to the obligation of enjoining good and forbidding evil."

حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ يَغْلِبُوا مِائَتَيْنِ‏}‏ فَكُتِبَ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ وَاحِدٌ مِنْ عَشَرَةٍ ـ فَقَالَ سُفْيَانُ غَيْرَ مَرَّةٍ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ عِشْرُونَ مِنْ مِائَتَيْنِ ـ ثُمَّ نَزَلَتِ ‏{‏الآنَ خَفَّفَ اللَّهُ عَنْكُمُ‏}‏ الآيَةَ، فَكَتَبَ أَنْ لاَ يَفِرَّ مِائَةٌ مِنْ مِائَتَيْنِ ـ زَادَ سُفْيَانُ مَرَّةً ـ نَزَلَتْ ‏{‏حَرِّضِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ عَلَى الْقِتَالِ إِنْ يَكُنْ مِنْكُمْ عِشْرُونَ صَابِرُونَ‏}‏‏.‏ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ وَقَالَ ابْنُ شُبْرُمَةَ وَأُرَى الأَمْرَ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَالنَّهْىَ عَنِ الْمُنْكَرِ مِثْلَ هَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4652
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 174
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 175
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4786

Narrated `Aisha:

(the wife of the Prophet) when Allah's Apostle was ordered to give option to his wives, he started with me, saying, "I am going to mention to you something, but you shall not hasten (to give your reply) unless you consult your parents." The Prophet knew that my parents would not order me to leave him. Then he said, "Allah says: 'O Prophet (Muhammad)! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its glitter........a great reward." (33.28-29) I said, "Then why I consult my parents? Verily, I seek Allah, His Apostle and the Home of the Hereafter." Then all the other wives of the Prophet did the same as I did.

وَقَالَ اللَّيْثُ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ لَمَّا أُمِرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِتَخْيِيرِ أَزْوَاجِهِ بَدَأَ بِي فَقَالَ ‏"‏ إِنِّي ذَاكِرٌ لَكِ أَمْرًا فَلاَ عَلَيْكِ أَنْ لاَ تَعْجَلِي حَتَّى تَسْتَأْمِرِي أَبَوَيْكِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ وَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّ أَبَوَىَّ لَمْ يَكُونَا يَأْمُرَانِي بِفِرَاقِهِ، قَالَتْ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ جَلَّ ثَنَاؤُهُ قَالَ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ قُلْ لأَزْوَاجِكَ إِنْ كُنْتُنَّ تُرِدْنَ الْحَيَاةَ الدُّنْيَا وَزِينَتَهَا‏}‏ إِلَى ‏{‏أَجْرًا عَظِيمًا‏}‏ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَقُلْتُ فَفِي أَىِّ هَذَا أَسْتَأْمِرُ أَبَوَىَّ فَإِنِّي أُرِيدُ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ وَالدَّارَ الآخِرَةَ، قَالَتْ ثُمَّ فَعَلَ أَزْوَاجُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِثْلَ مَا فَعَلْتُ‏.‏ تَابَعَهُ مُوسَى بْنُ أَعْيَنَ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو سَلَمَةَ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ وَأَبُو سُفْيَانَ الْمَعْمَرِيُّ عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4786
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 308
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 309
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6506

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "The Hour will not be established till the sun rises from the west, and when it rises (from the west) and the people see it, then all of them will believe (in Allah). But that will be the time when 'No good it will do to a soul to believe then. If it believed not before.."' (6.158) The Hour will be established (so suddenly) that two persons spreading a garment between them will not be able to finish their bargain, nor will they be able to fold it up. The Hour will be established while a man is carrying the milk of his she-camel, but cannot drink it; and the Hour will be established when someone is not able to prepare the tank to water his livestock from it; and the Hour will be established when some of you has raised his food to his mouth but cannot eat it."

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزِّنَادِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ تَقُومُ السَّاعَةُ حَتَّى تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ مِنْ مَغْرِبِهَا، فَإِذَا طَلَعَتْ فَرَآهَا النَّاسُ آمَنُوا أَجْمَعُونَ، فَذَلِكَ حِينَ لاَ يَنْفَعُ نَفْسًا إِيمَانُهَا، لَمْ تَكُنْ آمَنَتْ مِنْ قَبْلُ، أَوْ كَسَبَتْ فِي إِيمَانِهَا خَيْرًا، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ نَشَرَ الرَّجُلاَنِ ثَوْبَهُمَا بَيْنَهُمَا فَلاَ يَتَبَايَعَانِهِ وَلاَ يَطْوِيَانِهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدِ انْصَرَفَ الرَّجُلُ بِلَبَنِ لِقْحَتِهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهُ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَهْوَ يَلِيطُ حَوْضَهُ فَلاَ يَسْقِي فِيهِ، وَلَتَقُومَنَّ السَّاعَةُ وَقَدْ رَفَعَ أُكْلَتَهُ إِلَى فِيهِ فَلاَ يَطْعَمُهَا ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6506
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 95
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 513
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 127
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "I saw a man going about in Jannah (and enjoying himself) as a reward for cutting from the middle of the road, a tree which was causing inconvenience to the Muslims".

[Muslim].

Another narration says: "A man who passed by a branch of a tree leaning over a road and decided to remove it, saying to himself, 'By Allah! I will remove from the way of Muslims so that it would not harm them.' On account of this he was admitted to Jannah".

According to the narration in Al-Bukhari and Muslim: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "While a man was walking, he saw a thorny branch on the road, so he removed it and Allah appreciated his action and forgave him".

الحادي عشر‏:‏ عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ ‏ "‏ لقد رأيت رجلا يتقلب في الجنة في شجرة قطعها من ظهر الطريق كانت تؤذى المسلمين‏"‏‏.‏‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ ‏ ‏ مر رجل بغصن شجرة على ظهر طريق فقال‏:‏ والله لأنحين هذا عن المسلمين لا يؤذيهم، فأدخل الجنة‏ ‏‏.‏

وفي رواية لهما‏:‏ ‏ ‏ بينما رجل يمشى بطريق وجد غصن شوك على الطريق، فأخره فشكره الله له، فغفر له‏ .‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 127
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 127
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1617
It was narrated that 'Asim bin Humaid said:
"I asked 'Aishah with what did he- meaning the Prophet (SAW)- start Qiyam Al-Lail? She said: 'You have asked me something which no one before you has asked. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) used to say the takbir ten times, the tahmid ten times, the tasbih ten times, and the tahlil ten times, and pray for forgiveness ten times, and say: Allahummaghfirli, wahdini, warzuqni wa 'afini. A'udhu billahi min diqil-maqami yawmal-qiyamah (O Allah, forgive me, guide me, grant me provision and good health. I seek refuge with Allah from the difficulty of standing on the Day of Resurrection.)"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِصْمَةُ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، عَنْ مُعَاوِيَةَ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَزْهَرُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ بِمَا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْتَفْتِحُ قِيَامَ اللَّيْلِ قَالَتْ لَقَدْ سَأَلْتَنِي عَنْ شَىْءٍ مَا سَأَلَنِي عَنْهُ أَحَدٌ قَبْلَكَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُ عَشْرًا وَيَحْمَدُ عَشْرًا وَيُسَبِّحُ عَشْرًا وَيُهَلِّلُ عَشْرًا وَيَسْتَغْفِرُ عَشْرًا وَيَقُولُ ‏ "‏ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي وَاهْدِنِي وَارْزُقْنِي وَعَافِنِي أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ ضِيقِ الْمَقَامِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1617
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 20, Hadith 1618
Sahih al-Bukhari 7506

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "A man who never did any good deed, said that if he died, his family should burn him and throw half the ashes of his burnt body in the earth and the other half in the sea, for by Allah, if Allah should get hold of him, He would inflict such punishment on him as He would not inflict on anybody among the people. But Allah ordered the sea to collect what was in it (of his ashes) and similarly ordered the earth to collect what was in it (of his ashes). Then Allah said (to the recreated man ), 'Why did you do so?' The man replied, 'For being afraid of You, and You know it (very well).' So Allah forgave him."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي الزِّنَادِ، عَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ لَمْ يَعْمَلْ خَيْرًا قَطُّ، فَإِذَا مَاتَ فَحَرِّقُوهُ وَاذْرُوا نِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَرِّ وَنِصْفَهُ فِي الْبَحْرِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَئِنْ قَدَرَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ لَيُعَذِّبَنَّهُ عَذَابًا لاَ يُعَذِّبُهُ أَحَدًا مِنَ الْعَالَمِينَ، فَأَمَرَ اللَّهُ الْبَحْرَ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ، وَأَمَرَ الْبَرَّ فَجَمَعَ مَا فِيهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ قَالَ مِنْ خَشْيَتِكَ، وَأَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ، فَغَفَرَ لَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7506
In-book reference : Book 97, Hadith 131
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 93, Hadith 597
  (deprecated numbering scheme)

Yahya related to me from Malik that Yahya ibn Said said, "Once Muhammad ibn Yahya ibn Habban and I were sitting down, and Muhammad called a man over to him and said to him, 'Tell me what you have heard from your father.' The man replied that his father had told him that he went to Zayd ibn Thabit and asked him, 'What do you think of reciting the whole Qur'an in seven days?' Zayd said, 'That's good, but I prefer to recite it in two weeks, or ten days. Ask me why that is.' He said, 'I ask you then.' Zayd said, 'So that I can reflect on it and pause in it.' "

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ أَنَا وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى بْنِ حَبَّانَ، جَالِسَيْنِ فَدَعَا مُحَمَّدٌ رَجُلاً فَقَالَ أَخْبِرْنِي بِالَّذِي، سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، أَبِيكَ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي أَنَّهُ، أَتَى زَيْدَ بْنَ ثَابِتٍ فَقَالَ لَهُ كَيْفَ تَرَى فِي قِرَاءَةِ الْقُرْآنِ فِي سَبْعٍ فَقَالَ زَيْدٌ حَسَنٌ وَلأَنْ أَقْرَأَهُ فِي نِصْفٍ أَوْ عَشْرٍ أَحَبُّ إِلَىَّ وَسَلْنِي لِمَ ذَاكَ قَالَ فَإِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ زَيْدٌ لِكَىْ أَتَدَبَّرَهُ وَأَقِفَ عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 15, Hadith 5
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 15, Hadith 4
Arabic reference : Book 15, Hadith 476
Sahih al-Bukhari 631

Narrated Malik:

We came to the Prophet and stayed with him for twenty days and nights. We were all young and of about the same age. The Prophet was very kind and merciful. When he realized our longing for our families, he asked about our homes and the people there and we told him. Then he asked us to go back to our families and stay with them and teach them (the religion) and to order them to do good things. He also mentioned some other things which I have (remembered or [??] ) forgotten. The Prophet then added, "Pray as you have seen me praying and when it is the time for the prayer one of you should pronounce the Adhan and the oldest of you should lead the prayer.

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي قِلاَبَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، أَتَيْنَا إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ شَبَبَةٌ مُتَقَارِبُونَ، فَأَقَمْنَا عِنْدَهُ عِشْرِينَ يَوْمًا وَلَيْلَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَحِيمًا رَفِيقًا، فَلَمَّا ظَنَّ أَنَّا قَدِ اشْتَهَيْنَا أَهْلَنَا أَوْ قَدِ اشْتَقْنَا سَأَلَنَا عَمَّنْ تَرَكْنَا بَعْدَنَا فَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ ارْجِعُوا إِلَى أَهْلِيكُمْ فَأَقِيمُوا فِيهِمْ وَعَلِّمُوهُمْ وَمُرُوهُمْ ـ وَذَكَرَ أَشْيَاءَ أَحْفَظُهَا أَوْ لاَ أَحْفَظُهَا ـ وَصَلُّوا كَمَا رَأَيْتُمُونِي أُصَلِّي، فَإِذَا حَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ لَكُمْ أَحَدُكُمْ وَلْيَؤُمَّكُمْ أَكْبَرُكُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 631
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 604
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2677
Narrated Narrated Kathir bin 'Abdullah [and he is Ibn 'Amr bin 'Awf Al-Musani]:
narrated from his father, from his grandfather that the Prophet (SAW) said to Bilal bin Al-Harith: "Know." He said: "I am ready to know O Messenger of Allah!" He (SAW) said: "That indeed whoever revives a Sunnah from my Sunnah which has died after me, then for him is a reward similar to whoever acts upon it without diminishing anything from their rewards. And whoever introduces an erroneous innovation which Allah is not pleased with, nor His Messenger, then he shall receive sins similar to whoever acts upon it, without that diminishing anything from the sins of the people.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيِّ، عَنْ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِبِلاَلِ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ اعْلَمْ يَا بِلاَلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَا أَعْلَمُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنَّهُ مَنْ أَحْيَا سُنَّةً مِنْ سُنَّتِي قَدْ أُمِيتَتْ بَعْدِي فَإِنَّ لَهُ مِنَ الأَجْرِ مِثْلَ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أُجُورِهِمْ شَيْئًا وَمَنِ ابْتَدَعَ بِدْعَةَ ضَلاَلَةٍ لاَ يَرْضَاهَا اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ كَانَ عَلَيْهِ مِثْلُ آثَامِ مَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا لاَ يَنْقُصُ ذَلِكَ مِنْ أَوْزَارِ النَّاسِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ هُوَ مِصِّيصِيٌّ شَامِيٌّ وَكَثِيرُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هُوَ ابْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ عَوْفٍ الْمُزَنِيُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2677
In-book reference : Book 41, Hadith 33
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 39, Hadith 2677
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3205
Narrated 'Umar bin Abi Salamah - the step-son of the Prophet (SAW):
"When these Ayat were revealed to the Prophet (SAW): 'Allah only wishes to remove the Rijs from you, O members of the family, and to purify you with a thorough purification (33:33)' in the home of Umm Salamah, he called for Fatimah, Hasan, Husain, and wrapped him in the cloak, and 'Ali was behind him, so he wrapped him in the cloak, then he said: 'O Allah! These are the people of my house, so remove the Rijs from them, and purify them with a thorough purification.' So Umm Salamah said: 'And I, Prophet of Allah?' He said: 'You are in your place (meaning you are already a member of my household), and you are goodness.'"
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ الأَصْبَهَانِيِّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ أَبِي رَبَاحٍ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، رَبِيبِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الآيَةُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلمَّ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ إنمَا يُرِيدُ اللَّهُ لِيُذْهِبَ عَنْكُمُ الرِّجْسَ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ وَيُطَهِّرَكُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏)‏ فِي بَيْتِ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ فَدَعَا فَاطِمَةَ وَحَسَنًا وَحُسَيْنًا فَجَلَّلَهُمْ بِكِسَاءٍ وَعَلِيٌّ خَلْفَ ظَهْرِهِ فَجَلَّلَهُمْ بِكِسَاءٍ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ اللَّهُمَّ هَؤُلاَءِ أَهْلُ بَيْتِي فَأَذْهِبْ عَنْهُمُ الرِّجْسَ وَطَهِّرْهُمْ تَطْهِيرًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ أُمُّ سَلَمَةَ وَأَنَا مَعَهُمْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْتِ عَلَى مَكَانِكِ وَأَنْتِ عَلَى خَيْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَطَاءٍ عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3205
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 257
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3205
Riyad as-Salihin 4
Jabir bin Abdullah Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleasedwith them) reported:
We accompanied the Prophet (PBUH) in an expedition when he said, "There are some men in Al-Madinah who are with you wherever you march and whichever valley you cross. They have not joined you in person because of their illness." In another version he said: "They share the reward with you."

[Muslim].

It is narrated by Bukhari from Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him): We were coming back from the battle of Tabuk with the Prophet (PBUH) when he remarked, "There are people whom we left behind in Al- Madinah who accompanied us in spirit in every pass and valley we crossed. They remained behind for a valid excuse."

وعن أبي عبد الله جابر بن عبد الله الأنصارى رضي الله عنهما قال‏:‏ كنا مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم في غزاةٍ فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏إن بالمدينة لرجالاً ماسرتم مسيراً، ولا قطعتم وادياً إلا كانوا معكم حبسهم المرض‏"‏ وفى رواية‏:‏ ‏"‏إلا شاركوكم في الأجر‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏

‏(‏‏(‏ورواه البخاري‏)‏‏)‏ عن أنس رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ رجعنا من غزوة تبوك مع النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال‏:‏ ‏"‏ إن أقواماً خلفنا بالمدينة ما سلكنا شعباً ولا وادياً إلا وهم معنا، حبسهم العذر‏"‏‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 4
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 4
Sahih Muslim 1184 a

'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) reported that the Talbiya of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was this:

Here I am at Thy service. O Allah, here I am at Thy service, here I am at Thy service. There is no associate with Thee; here I am at Thy service. Verily all praise and grace is due to Thee, and the sovereignty (too). There is no associate with Thee. He (the narrator) further said that 'Abdullah b. 'Umar (Allah be pleased with them) made this addition to it: Here I am at Thy service; here I am at Thy service; ready to obey Thee, and good is in Thy Hand; here I am at Thy service; unto Thee is the petition, and deed (is also for Thee).
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى التَّمِيمِيُّ، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - أَنَّ تَلْبِيَةَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ - رضى الله عنهما - يَزِيدُ فِيهَا لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ بِيَدَيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ وَالرَّغْبَاءُ إِلَيْكَ وَالْعَمَلُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1184a
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 21
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2667
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1255 b

Ataa reported:

I heard Ibn Abbas (Allah be pleased with him) narrating to us that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said to a woman of the Ansar (Ibn Abbas had mentioned her name but I have forgotten it): 'What has prevented you that you do not perform Hajj along with us? She said: We have only two camels for carrying water. One of the camels has been taken by my husband and my son for performing Hajj and one has been left for us for carrying water, whereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: So when the month of Ramadan come, perform Umra, for'Umra in this (month) is equal to Hajj (in reward).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حَاتِمِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عَطَاءٌ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يُحَدِّثُنَا قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاِمْرَأَةٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ سَمَّاهَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ فَنَسِيتُ اسْمَهَا ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكِ أَنْ تَحُجِّي مَعَنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ لَمْ يَكُنْ لَنَا إِلاَّ نَاضِحَانِ فَحَجَّ أَبُو وَلَدِهَا وَابْنُهَا عَلَى نَاضِحٍ وَتَرَكَ لَنَا نَاضِحًا نَنْضِحُ عَلَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِذَا جَاءَ رَمَضَانُ فَاعْتَمِرِي فَإِنَّ عُمْرَةً فِيهِ تَعْدِلُ حَجَّةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1255b
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 244
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 7, Hadith 2884
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1682 b

Al-Mughira b. Shu'ba reported:

A woman killed her fellow-wife with a tent-pole. Her case was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), and he gave judgment that blood-wit should be paid by the relatives (of the offender) on the father's side. And as she was pregnant, he decided regarding her unborn child that a male or a female slave of good quality be given. Some of her offender's) relatives said: Should we make compensation for one who never ate, nor drank, nor made any noise, who was like a nonentity? Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: He was talking rhymed phrases like the rhymed phrases of desert Arabs.
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ بْنِ نُضَيْلَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، ‏.‏ أَنَّ امْرَأَةً، قَتَلَتْ ضَرَّتَهَا بِعَمُودِ فُسْطَاطٍ فَأُتِيَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَضَى عَلَى عَاقِلَتِهَا بِالدِّيَةِ وَكَانَتْ حَامِلاً فَقَضَى فِي الْجَنِينِ بِغُرَّةٍ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ بَعْضُ عَصَبَتِهَا أَنَدِي مَنْ لاَ طَعِمَ وَلاَ شَرِبَ وَلاَ صَاحَ فَاسْتَهَلَّ وَمِثْلُ ذَلِكَ يُطَلُّ قَالَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَجْعٌ كَسَجْعِ الأَعْرَابِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1682b
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 16, Hadith 4171
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
Abu Hurrairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
"In the end of time, the dreams of a believer will hardly ever fail to come true, and the most truthful of them in dreams will be the truest in speech among them. And dreams are three types: The good dreams wihich is glad tidings from Allah, dreams about something that has happened to the man himself, and dreams in which the Shaitan frightens someone. So when one of you sees what he dislikes, then he should get up and perform Salat." Abu Hurairah said: "I like fetters and dislikes, the iron collar. And fetters refers to being firm in the religion." He said: "The Prophet (s. a. w) said: 'Dreams are a portion among the forty_six portions of Prophethood."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنِ ابْنِ سِيرِينَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ فِي آخِرِ الزَّمَانِ لاَ تَكَادُ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ تَكْذِبُ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ الْحَسَنَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا يُحَدِّثُ الرَّجُلُ بِهَا نَفْسَهُ وَالرُّؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ رُؤْيَا يَكْرَهُهَا فَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا وَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ ‏"‏ يُعْجِبُنِي الْقَيْدُ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ الْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ جُزْءٌ مِنْ سِتَّةٍ وَأَرْبَعِينَ جُزْءًا مِنَ النُّبُوَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَقَدْ رَوَى عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ الثَّقَفِيُّ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ مَرْفُوعًا وَرَوَاهُ حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ عَنْ أَيُّوبَ وَوَقَفَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2291
In-book reference : Book 34, Hadith 22
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 8, Hadith 2291
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3292
Abu Hurairah narrated that the Messenger of Allah said:
“Allah said: ‘I have prepared for My righteous worshippers, what no eye has seen, nor ear has hear, and no human heart has conceived.’ So recite if you wish: No person knows what is kept hidden for them of delights of the eyes as a reward for what they used to do. And in Paradise there is a tree under whose shade a rider can travel for one hundred years without stopping. Recite if you wish: And in shade extended. And the space occupied by a whip in Paradise is better than the world and whatever is in it. Recite if you wish: And whoever is removed away from the Fire and admitted to Paradise, he indeed is successful. The life of this world is only the enjoyment of deception.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، وَعَبْدُ الرَّحِيمِ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَعْدَدْتُ لِعِبَادِيَ الصَّالِحِينَ مَا لاَ عَيْنٌ رَأَتْ وَلاَ أُذُنٌ سَمِعَتْ وَلاَ خَطَرَ عَلَى قَلْبِ بَشَرٍ وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فَلا تَعْلَمُ نَفْسٌ مَا أُخْفِيَ لَهُمْ مِنْ قُرَّةِ أَعْيُنٍ جَزَاءً بِمَا كَانُوا يَعْمَلُونَ ‏)‏ وَفِي الْجَنَّةِ شَجَرَةٌ يَسِيرُ الرَّاكِبُ فِي ظِلِّهَا مِائَةَ عَامٍ لاَ يَقْطَعُهَا وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ وظِلٍّ مَمْدُودٍ ‏)‏ وَمَوْضِعُ سَوْطٍ فِي الْجَنَّةِ خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا وَاقْرَءُوا إِنْ شِئْتُمْ ‏:‏ ‏(‏ فمَنْ زُحْزِحَ عَنِ النَّارِ وَأُدْخِلَ الْجَنَّةَ فَقَدْ فَازَ وَمَا الْحَيَاةُ الدُّنْيَا إِلاَّ مَتَاعُ الْغُرُورِ ‏)‏ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3292
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 344
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3292
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
Narrated 'Umair, the freed slave of Abil-Lahm:

"I participated at Khaibar with my masters. They spoke about me to the Messenger of Allah (saws) and told him that I was a slave." He said: "So he ordered me to take up the sword, and I found myself dragging it, so he ordered that I be given something from the goods. I presented a Ruqyah that I used to treat the possessed with, so he ordered me leave some of it and keep some of it."

There is something on this topic from Ibn 'Abbas.

This Hadith is Hasan Sahih. This is acted upon according to the some of the people of knowledge. A complete portion is not given to slave, but something is conferred upon him. This is the view of Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرٍ، مَوْلَى آبِي اللَّحْمِ قَالَ شَهِدْتُ خَيْبَرَ مَعَ سَادَتِي فَكَلَّمُوا فِيَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَعْلَمُوهُ أَنِّي مَمْلُوكٌ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَأَمَرَ بِي فَقُلِّدْتُ السَّيْفَ فَإِذَا أَنَا أَجُرُّهُ فَأَمَرَ لِي بِشَيْءٍ مِنْ خُرْثِيِّ الْمَتَاعِ وَعَرَضْتُ عَلَيْهِ رُقْيَةً كُنْتُ أَرْقِي بِهَا الْمَجَانِينَ فَأَمَرَنِي بِطَرْحِ بَعْضِهَا وَحَبْسِ بَعْضِهَا ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏ وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ لاَ يُسْهَمَ لِلْمَمْلُوكِ وَلَكِنْ يُرْضَخُ لَهُ بِشَيْءٍ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1557
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 12
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 19, Hadith 1557
Sahih Muslim 2236 b

Asma' b. 'Ubaid reported about a person who was called as-Sa'ib having said:

We visited Abu Sa'id Khudri. When we had been sitting (with him) we heard a stir under his bed. When we looked we found a big snake, the rest of the hadith is the same. And in this Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) is reported to have said: Verily in these houses there live aged (snakes), so when you see one of them, make life hard for it for three days, and if it goes away (well and good), otherwise kill it for (in that case) it would be a nonbeliever. And he (the Holy Prophet) said (to his Companions): Go and bury your companion (who had died by the snake bite).
وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، سَمِعْتُ أَسْمَاءَ بْنَ عُبَيْدٍ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ رَجُلٍ، يُقَالُ لَهُ السَّائِبُ - وَهُوَ عِنْدَنَا أَبُو السَّائِبِ - قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ فَبَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ إِذْ سَمِعْنَا تَحْتَ، سَرِيرِهِ حَرَكَةً فَنَظَرْنَا فَإِذَا حَيَّةٌ ‏.‏ وَسَاقَ الْحَدِيثَ بِقِصَّتِهِ نَحْوَ حَدِيثِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ صَيْفِيٍّ وَقَالَ فِيهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ إِنَّ لِهَذِهِ الْبُيُوتِ عَوَامِرَ فَإِذَا رَأَيْتُمْ شَيْئًا مِنْهَا فَحَرِّجُوا عَلَيْهَا ثَلاَثًا فَإِنْ ذَهَبَ وَإِلاَّ فَاقْتُلُوهُ فَإِنَّهُ كَافِرٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ لَهُمُ ‏"‏ اذْهَبُوا فَادْفِنُوا صَاحِبَكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2236b
In-book reference : Book 39, Hadith 191
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 26, Hadith 5558
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2261 g

Abu Salama reported:

I used to see (such horrible dreams) that I fell ill. I saw Abu Qatada who also said: I used to see dreams which made me sick until I heard Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying: Good dreams are from Allah, so if any one of you sees which he likes he should not disclose it to one but whom he loves, but if he sees something which he does not like he should spit on his left side thrice and seek refuge with Allah from the mischief of the Satan and its mischief (i.e. of the dream), and he should not relate it to anyone, then it would not harm him.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ خَلاَّدٍ الْبَاهِلِيُّ، وَأَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ، بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ رَبِّهِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، قَالَ إِنْ كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا تُمْرِضُنِي - قَالَ - فَلَقِيتُ أَبَا قَتَادَةَ فَقَالَ وَأَنَا كُنْتُ لأَرَى الرُّؤْيَا فَتُمْرِضُنِي حَتَّى سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ الرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ مِنَ اللَّهِ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يُحِبُّ فَلاَ يُحَدِّثُ بِهَا إِلاَّ مَنْ يُحِبُّ وَإِنْ رَأَى مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَتْفِلْ عَنْ يَسَارِهِ ثَلاَثًا وَلْيَتَعَوَّذْ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ شَرِّ الشَّيْطَانِ وَشَرِّهَا وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا أَحَدًا فَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَضُرَّهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2261g
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 29, Hadith 5619
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2598 a

Zaid b. Aslam reported that 'Abd al-Malik b. Marwan sent some domestic goods for decoration to Umm Darda' on his own behalf, and when it was night 'Abd al-Malik got up and called for the servant. It seemed as if he (the servant) was late (in responding to his call), so he ('Abd al-Malik) invoked curse upon him, and when it was morning Umm Darda' said to him:

I heard you cursing your servant during the night when you called him, and she said: I heard Abu Darda' as saying that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The invoker of curse would neither be intercessor nor witness on the Day of Resurrection.
حَدَّثَنِي سُوَيْدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنِي حَفْصُ بْنُ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ الْمَلِكِ، بْنَ مَرْوَانَ بَعَثَ إِلَى أُمِّ الدَّرْدَاءِ بِأَنْجَادٍ مِنْ عِنْدِهِ فَلَمَّا أَنْ كَانَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ قَامَ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَدَعَا خَادِمَهُ فَكَأَنَّهُ أَبْطَأَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَعَنَهُ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ قَالَتْ لَهُ أُمُّ الدَّرْدَاءِ سَمِعْتُكَ اللَّيْلَةَ لَعَنْتَ خَادِمَكَ حِينَ دَعَوْتَهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الدَّرْدَاءِ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ يَكُونُ اللَّعَّانُونَ شُفَعَاءَ وَلاَ شُهَدَاءَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2598a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6281
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 2671 b

Qatida reported that Anas b. Malik said:

May I not narrate to you a hadith which I heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) which no one would narrate to you after me who would have personally heard it from him (the Holy Prophet) (as I have the good fortune to do so)? -" It is from the signs of the Last Hour that knowledge would be taken away, ignorance would prevail upon (the world), adultery would become common, wine would be drunk, the number of men will fall short and the women would survive (and thus such a disparity would arise in the number of men and women) that there would be one man to look after fifty women.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَابْنُ، بَشَّارٍ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، سَمِعْتُ قَتَادَةَ، يُحَدِّثُ عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ أَلاَ أُحَدِّثُكُمْ حَدِيثًا سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يُحَدِّثُكُمْ أَحَدٌ بَعْدِي سَمِعَهُ مِنْهُ ‏ "‏ إِنَّ مِنْ أَشْرَاطِ السَّاعَةِ أَنْ يُرْفَعَ الْعِلْمُ وَيَظْهَرَ الْجَهْلُ وَيَفْشُوَ الزِّنَا وَيُشْرَبَ الْخَمْرُ وَيَذْهَبَ الرِّجَالُ وَتَبْقَى النِّسَاءُ حَتَّى يَكُونَ لِخَمْسِينَ امْرَأَةً قَيِّمٌ وَاحِدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2671b
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 12
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 34, Hadith 6452
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 3145

Narrated `Amr bin Taghlib:

Allah's Apostle gave (gifts) to some people to the exclusion of some others. The latter seemed to be displeased by that. The Prophet said, "I give to some people, lest they should deviate from True Faith or lose patience, while I refer other people to the goodness and contentment which Allah has put in their hearts, and `Amr bin Taghlib is amongst them." `Amr bin Taghlib said, "The statement of Allah's Apostle is dearer to me than red camels." Narrated Al-Hasan: `Amr bin Taghlib told us that Allah's Apostle got some property or some war prisoners and he distributed them in the above way (i.e. giving to some people to the exclusion of others) .

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرُ بْنُ حَازِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَعْطَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَوْمًا وَمَنَعَ آخَرِينَ، فَكَأَنَّهُمْ عَتَبُوا عَلَيْهِ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ إِنِّي أُعْطِي قَوْمًا أَخَافُ ظَلَعَهُمْ وَجَزَعَهُمْ، وَأَكِلُ أَقْوَامًا إِلَى مَا جَعَلَ اللَّهُ فِي قُلُوبِهِمْ مِنَ الْخَيْرِ وَالْغِنَى، مِنْهُمْ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَ عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ مَا أُحِبُّ أَنَّ لِي بِكَلِمَةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُمْرَ النَّعَمِ‏.‏ وَزَادَ أَبُو عَاصِمٍ عَنْ جَرِيرٍ قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْحَسَنَ يَقُولُ حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ تَغْلِبَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أُتِيَ بِمَالٍ أَوْ بِسَبْىٍ فَقَسَمَهُ‏.‏ بِهَذَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 3145
In-book reference : Book 57, Hadith 53
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 4, Book 53, Hadith 373
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4045

Narrated Sa`d bin Ibrahim:

A meal was brought to `Abdur-Rahman bin `Auf while he was fasting. He said, "Mus`ab bin `Umar was martyred, and he was better than I, yet he was shrouded in a Burda (i.e. a sheet) so that, if his head was covered, his feet became naked, and if his feet were covered, his head became naked." `Abdur-Rahman added, "Hamza was martyred and he was better than 1. Then worldly wealth was bestowed upon us and we were given thereof too much. We are afraid that the reward of our deeds have been given to us in this life." `Abdur-Rahman then started weeping so much that he left the food.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ سَعْدِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَنَّ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنَ عَوْفٍ، أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ، وَكَانَ صَائِمًا فَقَالَ قُتِلَ مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ، وَهْوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، كُفِّنَ فِي بُرْدَةٍ، إِنْ غُطِّيَ رَأْسُهُ بَدَتْ رِجْلاَهُ، وَإِنْ غُطِّيَ رِجْلاَهُ بَدَا رَأْسُهُ ـ وَأُرَاهُ قَالَ ـ وَقُتِلَ حَمْزَةُ وَهْوَ خَيْرٌ مِنِّي، ثُمَّ بُسِطَ لَنَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا بُسِطَ، أَوْ قَالَ أُعْطِينَا مِنَ الدُّنْيَا مَا أُعْطِينَا، وَقَدْ خَشِينَا أَنْ تَكُونَ حَسَنَاتُنَا عُجِّلَتْ لَنَا‏.‏ ثُمَّ جَعَلَ يَبْكِي حَتَّى تَرَكَ الطَّعَامَ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4045
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 91
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 376
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 5019

Abu Hurairah reported the Prophet (May peace be upon him) as saying:

When the time draws near, a believer’s vision can hardly be false. The truer one of them is in his speech, the truer he is in his vision. Visions are of three types: Good visions are glad tidings from Allah, a terrifying vision caused by the devil, and the ideas which come from within a man. So when one sees anything he dislikes, he should get up and pray, and should not tell it to the people. He said : I like a fetter and dislike a shackle on the neck; a fetter indicates being firmly established in religion.

Abu Dawud said : “when the time draws near” means that when the day and night are equal.

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَهَّابِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ لَمْ تَكَدْ رُؤْيَا الْمُؤْمِنِ أَنْ تَكْذِبَ وَأَصْدَقُهُمْ رُؤْيَا أَصْدَقُهُمْ حَدِيثًا وَالرُّؤْيَا ثَلاَثٌ فَالرُّؤْيَا الصَّالِحَةُ بُشْرَى مِنَ اللَّهِ وَالرُّؤْيَا تَحْزِينٌ مِنَ الشَّيْطَانِ وَرُؤْيَا مِمَّا يُحَدِّثُ بِهِ الْمَرْءُ نَفْسَهُ فَإِذَا رَأَى أَحَدُكُمْ مَا يَكْرَهُ فَلْيَقُمْ فَلْيُصَلِّ وَلاَ يُحَدِّثْ بِهَا النَّاسَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَأُحِبُّ الْقَيْدَ وَأَكْرَهُ الْغُلَّ وَالْقَيْدُ ثَبَاتٌ فِي الدِّينِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ ‏"‏ إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ الزَّمَانُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي إِذَا اقْتَرَبَ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ يَعْنِي يَسْتَوِيَانِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 5019
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 247
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 5001
Sunan Abi Dawud 1312
Narrated Anas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) entered the mosque (and saw that) a rope tied between two pillars. He asked: What is this rope (for) ? The people told him: This is (for) Hamnah b. Jahsh who prays (here). When she is tired, she reclines on it. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: She should pray as much as she has strength. When she is tired, she should sit down.

This version of Ziyad has: He said: What is this ? The people told him: This is for Zainab who prays. When she becomes lazy, or is tired, she holds it. He said: Undo it. One of you should pray in good spirits. When he is lazy or tired, he should sit down.

حَدَّثَنَا زِيَادُ بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبَّادٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، أَنَّ إِسْمَاعِيلَ بْنَ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَهُمْ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ دَخَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْمَسْجِدَ وَحَبْلٌ مَمْدُودٌ بَيْنَ سَارِيَتَيْنِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا الْحَبْلُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ هَذِهِ حَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ تَعَلَّقَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لِتُصَلِّ مَا أَطَاقَتْ فَإِذَا أَعْيَتْ فَلْتَجْلِسْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ زِيَادٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالُوا لِزَيْنَبَ تُصَلِّي فَإِذَا كَسِلَتْ أَوْ فَتَرَتْ أَمْسَكَتْ بِهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ حُلُّوهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لِيُصَلِّ أَحَدُكُمْ نَشَاطَهُ فَإِذَا كَسِلَ أَوْ فَتَرَ فَلْيَقْعُدْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
  صحيح دون ذكر حمنة ق   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1312
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 63
English translation : Book 5, Hadith 1307
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said:
"One day, the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) led us in Salat Al-Asr while it was still daytime. Then he stood to give us a Khutbah. He did not leave anything that would happen until the Hour of Judgement except that he informed us about it. Whoever remembered it remembered it, and whoever forgot it forgot it. Among what he said was: 'Indeed the world is green and sweet, and indeed Allah has left you to remain to see how you behave. So beware of the world, and beware of the women.' And among what he said was: 'The awe(status) of people should not prevent a man from saying the truth when he knows it."'He(one of the narrators) said: "Abu Sa'eed wept, then he said: 'By Allah! We have seen things and we feared."' "And among what he said in it, was : 'Indeed, for every treacherous person there shall be a banner erected on The Day Of Resurrection in proportion to his treachery. And there is no treachery greater than the treachery of a leader to the masses' whose banner shall be positioned at his buttocks.' And among what we remember from that day is: 'Behold! Indeed the children of Adam were created in various classes. Among them is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a believer. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a believer, lives as a believer, and dies a disbeliever. Among them, is he who was born a disbeliever, lives as a disbeliever, and dies a believer. Behold! Among them is the slow to get angry, the quick to calm. Among them is the quick anger and the quick to calm, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm, and indeed the best of them is the slow to get angry and the quick to calm, and the worst of them is the quick get angry and the slow to calm. Behold! Among them is he who pays back well and collects well. Among them is he who is bad with paying back and good when collecting. Among them is he who pays back well and is bad with collecting, so this is with that. Behold! Among them is he who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Indeed the best of them is the one who is good in paying back and good in collecting. And the worst of them is the one who is bad with paying back and bad with collecting. Behold! Anger is an ember in the heart of the son of Adam, as you see it in the redness of his eyes and the bulge of his jugular veins. So whoever senses something from that, then let him cling to the ground."' He said: "So we began turning towards the sun to see if anything of it remained(meaning whether it has set or not). So the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w) said: 'Behold! The world, in relation to what has passed of it, shall not remain except as what remains of this day of yours, in relation to what has passed of it."'
حَدَّثَنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ مُوسَى الْقَزَّازُ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ زَيْدِ بْنِ جُدْعَانَ الْقُرَشِيُّ، عَنْ أَبِي نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ صَلَّى بِنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمًا صَلاَةَ الْعَصْرِ بِنَهَارٍ ثُمَّ قَامَ خَطِيبًا فَلَمْ يَدَعْ شَيْئًا يَكُونُ إِلَى قِيَامِ السَّاعَةِ إِلاَّ أَخْبَرَنَا بِهِ حَفِظَهُ مَنْ حَفِظَهُ وَنَسِيَهُ مَنْ نَسِيَهُ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ الدُّنْيَا حُلْوَةٌ خَضِرَةٌ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ مُسْتَخْلِفُكُمْ فِيهَا فَنَاظِرٌ كَيْفَ تَعْمَلُونَ أَلاَ فَاتَّقُوا الدُّنْيَا وَاتَّقُوا النِّسَاءَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ لاَ يَمْنَعَنَّ رَجُلاً هَيْبَةُ النَّاسِ أَنْ يَقُولَ بِحَقٍّ إِذَا عَلِمَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَبَكَى أَبُو سَعِيدٍ فَقَالَ قَدْ وَاللَّهِ رَأَيْنَا أَشْيَاءَ فَهِبْنَا ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا قَالَ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّهُ يُنْصَبُ لِكُلِّ غَادِرٍ لِوَاءٌ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ بِقَدْرِ غَدْرَتِهِ وَلاَ غَدْرَةَ أَعْظَمَ مِنْ غَدْرَةِ إِمَامِ عَامَّةٍ يُرْكَزُ لِوَاؤُهُ عِنْدَ اسْتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ فِيمَا حَفِظْنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ بَنِي آدَمَ خُلِقُوا عَلَى طَبَقَاتٍ شَتَّى فَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا وَيَمُوتُ مُؤْمِنًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ كَافِرًا وَيَحْيَا كَافِرًا وَيَمُوتُ كَافِرًا وَمِنْهُمْ مَنْ يُولَدُ مُؤْمِنًا وَيَحْيَا مُؤْمِنًا ...
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2191
In-book reference : Book 33, Hadith 34
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 7, Hadith 2191
Sahih Muslim 2865 a

'Iyad b. Him-ar reported that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), while delivering a sermon one day, said:

Behold, my Lord commanded me that I should teach you which you do not know and which He has taught me today. (He has instructed thus): The property which I have conferred upon them is lawful for them. I have created My servants as one having a natural inclination to the worship of Allah but it is Satan who turns them away from the right religion and he makes unlawful what has been declared lawful for them and he commands them to ascribe partnership with Me, although he has no justification for that. And verily, Allah looked towards the people of the world and He showed hatred for the Arabs and the non-Arabs, but with the exception of some remnants from the People of the Book. And He (further) said: I have sent thee (the Holy Prophet) in order to put you to test and put (those to test) through you. And I sent the Book to you which cannot be washed away by water, so that you may recite it while in the state of wakefulness or sleep. Verily, Allah commanded me to burn (kill) the Quraish. I said: My Lord, they would break my head (like the tearing) of bread, and Allah said: You turn them out as they turned you out, you fight against them and We shall help you in this, you should spend and you would be conferred upon. You send an army and I would send an army five times greater than that. Fight against those who disobey you along with those who obey you. The inmates of Paradise are three: One who wields authority and is just and fair, one who Is truthful and has been endowed with power to do good deeds. And the person who is merciful and kind hearted towards his relatives and to every pious Muslim, and one who does not stretch his hand in spite of having a large family to support. And He said: The inmates of Hell are five: the weak who lack power to (avoid evil), the (carefree) who pursue (everything irrespective of the fact that it is good or evil) and who do not have any care for their family or for their wealth. And those dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things. And the third. who betray you. morning and evening, in regard to your family and your property. He also made a mention of the miser and the liar and those who are in the habit of abusing people and using obscene and foul language. Abu Ghassan in his narration did not make mention of" Spend and there would be spent for you."
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو غَسَّانَ الْمِسْمَعِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي غَسَّانَ وَابْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاذُ بْنُ هِشَامٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُطَرِّفِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الشِّخِّيرِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ حِمَارٍ الْمُجَاشِعِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ فِي خُطْبَتِهِ ‏"‏ أَلاَ إِنَّ رَبِّي أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُعَلِّمَكُمْ مَا جَهِلْتُمْ مِمَّا عَلَّمَنِي يَوْمِي هَذَا كُلُّ مَالٍ نَحَلْتُهُ عَبْدًا حَلاَلٌ وَإِنِّي خَلَقْتُ عِبَادِي حُنَفَاءَ كُلَّهُمْ وَإِنَّهُمْ أَتَتْهُمُ الشَّيَاطِينُ فَاجْتَالَتْهُمْ عَنْ دِينِهِمْ وَحَرَّمَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ مَا أَحْلَلْتُ لَهُمْ وَأَمَرَتْهُمْ أَنْ يُشْرِكُوا بِي مَا لَمْ أُنْزِلْ بِهِ سُلْطَانًا وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ نَظَرَ إِلَى أَهْلِ الأَرْضِ فَمَقَتَهُمْ عَرَبَهُمْ وَعَجَمَهُمْ إِلاَّ بَقَايَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْكِتَابِ وَقَالَ إِنَّمَا بَعَثْتُكَ لأَبْتَلِيَكَ وَأَبْتَلِيَ بِكَ وَأَنْزَلْتُ عَلَيْكَ كِتَابًا لاَ يَغْسِلُهُ الْمَاءُ تَقْرَؤُهُ نَائِمًا وَيَقْظَانَ وَإِنَّ اللَّهَ أَمَرَنِي أَنْ أُحَرِّقَ قُرَيْشًا فَقُلْتُ رَبِّ إِذًا يَثْلَغُوا رَأْسِي فَيَدَعُوهُ خُبْزَةً قَالَ اسْتَخْرِجْهُمْ كَمَا اسْتَخْرَجُوكَ وَاغْزُهُمْ نُغْزِكَ وَأَنْفِقْ فَسَنُنْفِقَ عَلَيْكَ وَابْعَثْ جَيْشًا نَبْعَثْ خَمْسَةً مِثْلَهُ وَقَاتِلْ بِمَنْ أَطَاعَكَ ...
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2865a
In-book reference : Book 53, Hadith 76
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 40, Hadith 6853
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4196

Narrated Salama bin Al-Akwa`:

We went out to Khaibar in the company of the Prophet. While we were proceeding at night, a man from the group said to 'Amir, "O 'Amir! Won't you let us hear your poetry?" 'Amir was a poet, so he got down and started reciting for the people poetry that kept pace with the camels' footsteps, saying:-- "O Allah! Without You we Would not have been guided On the right path Neither would be have given In charity, nor would We have prayed. So please forgive us, what we have committed (i.e. our defects); let all of us Be sacrificed for Your Cause And send Sakina (i.e. calmness) Upon us to make our feet firm When we meet our enemy, and If they will call us towards An unjust thing, We will refuse. The infidels have made a hue and Cry to ask others' help Against us." The Prophet on that, asked, "Who is that (camel) driver (reciting poetry)?" The people said, "He is 'Amir bin Al-Akwa`." Then the Prophet said, "May Allah bestow His Mercy on him." A man amongst the people said, "O Allah's Prophet! has (martyrdom) been granted to him. Would that you let us enjoy his company longer." Then we reached and besieged Khaibar till we were afflicted with severe hunger. Then Allah helped the Muslims conquer it (i.e. Khaibar). In the evening of the day of the conquest of the city, the Muslims made huge fires. The Prophet said, "What are these fires? For cooking what, are you making the fire?" The people replied, "(For cooking) meat." He asked, "What kind of meat?" They (i.e. people) said, "The meat of donkeys." The Prophet said, "Throw away the meat and break the pots!" Some man said, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall we throw away the meat and wash the pots instead?" He said, "(Yes, you can do) that too." So when the army files were arranged in rows (for the clash), 'Amir's sword was short and he aimed at the leg of a Jew to strike it, but the sharp blade of the sword returned to him and injured his own knee, and that caused him to die. When they returned from the battle, Allah's Apostle saw me (in a sad mood). He took my hand and said, "What is bothering you?" I replied, "Let my father and mother be sacrificed for you! The people say that the deeds of 'Amir are lost." The Prophet said, "Whoever says so, is mistaken, for 'Amir has got a double reward." The Prophet raised two fingers and added, "He (i.e. Amir) was a persevering struggler in the Cause of Allah and there are few 'Arabs who achieved the like of (good deeds) 'Amir had done."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ أَبِي عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ سَلَمَةَ بْنِ الأَكْوَعِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى خَيْبَرَ فَسِرْنَا لَيْلاً، فَقَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ لِعَامِرٍ يَا عَامِرُ أَلاَ تُسْمِعُنَا مِنْ هُنَيْهَاتِكَ‏.‏ وَكَانَ عَامِرٌ رَجُلاً شَاعِرًا فَنَزَلَ يَحْدُو بِالْقَوْمِ يَقُولُ:

اللَّهُمَّ لَوْلاَ أَنْتَ مَا اهْتَدَيْنَا     وَلاَ تَصَدَّقْنَا وَلاَ صَلَّيْنَا
فَاغْفِرْ فِدَاءً لَكَ مَا أَبْقَيْنَا     وَثَبِّتِ الأَقْدَامَ إِنْ لاَقَيْنَا
وَأَلْقِيَنْ سَكِينَةً عَلَيْنَا     إِنَّا إِذَا صِيحَ بِنَا أَبَيْنَا
وَبِالصِّيَاحِ عَوَّلُوا عَلَيْنَا


فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَنْ هَذَا السَّائِقُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا عَامِرُ بْنُ الأَكْوَعِ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَرْحَمُهُ اللَّهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْقَوْمِ وَجَبَتْ يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ، لَوْلاَ أَمْتَعْتَنَا بِهِ‏.‏ فَأَتَيْنَا خَيْبَرَ، فَحَاصَرْنَاهُمْ حَتَّى أَصَابَتْنَا مَخْمَصَةٌ شَدِيدَةٌ، ثُمَّ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى فَتَحَهَا عَلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا أَمْسَى النَّاسُ مَسَاءَ الْيَوْمِ الَّذِي فُتِحَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ أَوْقَدُوا نِيرَانًا كَثِيرَةً، فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا هَذِهِ النِّيرَانُ عَلَى أَىِّ شَىْءٍ تُوقِدُونَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالُوا ...
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4196
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 236
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 509
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 222 a

Abu Sa'id reported:

The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Allah, the High and Glorious, would say: O Adam I and he would say: At Thy service, at thy beck and call, O Lord, and the good is in Thy Hand. Allah would say: Bring forth the group of (the denizens of) Fire. He (Adam) would say: Who are the denizens of Hell? It would be said: They are out of every thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine. He (the Holy Prophet) said: It is at this juncture that every child would become white-haired and every pregnant woman would abort and you would see people in a state of intoxication, and they would not be in fact intoxicated but grievous will be the torment of Allah. He (the narrator) said: This had a very depressing effect upon them (upon the companions of the Holy Prophet) and they said: Messenger of Allah, who amongst us would be (that unfortunate) person (who would be doomed to Hell)? He said: Good tidings for you, Yajuj Majuj would be those thousands (who would be the denizens of Hell) and a person (selected for Paradise) would be amongst you. He (the narrator) further reported that he (the Messenger of Allah) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is thy life, I hope that you would constitute one-fourth of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and we glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: BY Him in Whose Hand is my life, I wish you would constitute one-third of the inhabitants of Paradise. We extolled Allah and Glorified (Him). He (the Holy Prophet) again said: By Him in Whose Hand is my life, I hope that you would constitute half of the inhabitants of Paradise. Your likeness among the people is the likeness of a white hair on the skin of a black ox or a strip on the foreleg of an ass.
حَدَّثَنَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ الْعَبْسِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ أَبِي صَالِحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ يَا آدَمُ فَيَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ وَسَعْدَيْكَ وَالْخَيْرُ فِي يَدَيْكَ - قَالَ - يَقُولُ أَخْرِجْ بَعْثَ النَّارِ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَمَا بَعْثُ النَّارِ قَالَ مِنْ كُلِّ أَلْفٍ تِسْعَمِائَةٍ وَتِسْعَةً وَتِسْعِينَ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَذَاكَ حِينَ يَشِيبُ الصَّغِيرُ وَتَضَعُ كُلُّ ذَاتِ حَمْلٍ حَمْلَهَا وَتَرَى النَّاسَ سُكَارَى وَمَا هُمْ بِسُكَارَى وَلَكِنَّ عَذَابَ اللَّهِ شَدِيدٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَيُّنَا ذَلِكَ الرَّجُلُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَبْشِرُوا فَإِنَّ مِنْ يَأْجُوجَ وَمَأْجُوجَ أَلْفًا وَمِنْكُمْ رَجُلٌ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا رُبُعَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَمِدْنَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا ثُلُثَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَحَمِدْنَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرْنَا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ إِنِّي لأَطْمَعُ أَنْ تَكُونُوا شَطْرَ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ إِنَّ مَثَلَكُمْ فِي الأُمَمِ كَمَثَلِ الشَّعْرَةِ الْبَيْضَاءِ فِي جِلْدِ الثَّوْرِ الأَسْوَدِ أَوْ كَالرَّقْمَةِ فِي ذِرَاعِ الْحِمَارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 222a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 438
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 430
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 795
Abu Juraiy Jabir bin Sulaim (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I noticed a man whose opinion was followed by everyone, and no one acted contrary to what he said. I asked who he was, and I was informed that he was the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). I said to him twice: "Alaikas- salam ya Rasul-Allah (May Allah render you safe)." He said, "Do not say: 'Alaikas-salamu.' This is the salutation to the dead (during the time of Jahiliyyah). Say, instead: 'As-salamu 'alaika (May Allah render you safe)."' I asked: "Are you the Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "(Yes) I am the Messenger of Allah, The One Who (Allah) will remove your affliction when you are in trouble and call upon Him, Who will cause food to grow for you when you are famine-stricken and call upon Him, and Who will restore to you your lost riding animal in the desert when you call upon Him." I said to him: "Give me instructions (to act upon)." He (PBUH) said, "Do not abuse anyone." (Since then I have never abused anyone, neither a freeman, nor a slave, nor a camel, nor a sheep). He (PBUH) continued, "Do not hold in contempt even an insignificant act of goodness because even talking to your brother with a cheerful countenance is an act of goodness. Hold up your lower garment half way to the leg, and at least above the ankles; for trailing it is arrogance, and Allah dislikes pride. And if a man attributes to you bad things he knows you possess, do not attribute to him bad things that you know he has for he will assume the evil consequences of his abuse."

[Abu Dawud and At-Tirmidhi].

وعن أبى جرى جابر بن سليم رضى الله عنه قال‏:‏ رأيت رجلا يصدر الناس عن رأيه ؛ لا يقول شيئاً إلا صدروا عنه؛ قلت‏:‏ من هذا قالوا‏:‏ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏قلت‏:‏ عليك السلام يا رسول الله - مرتين- قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تقل عليك السلام، عليك السلام تحية الموتى -قلت ‏:‏ السلام عليك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ أنت رسول الله ‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أنا رسول الله إذا أصابك ضر فدعوته كشفه عنك،وإذا أصابك عام سنة فدعوته أنبتها لك، وإذا كنت بأرض قفر أو فلاة، فضلت راحلتك، فدعوته ردها عليك‏"‏ قال‏:‏ قلت‏:‏ اعهد إلى‏.‏ قال‏:‏ ‏"‏لا تسبن أحداً‏"‏ قال‏:‏ فما سببت بعده حراً، ولا عبداً، ولا بعيراً، ولا شاة ‏"‏ولا تحقرن من المعروف شيئاً، وأن تكلم أخاك وأنت منبسط إليه وجهك؛ إن ذلك من المعروف‏.‏ وارفع إزارك إلى نصف الساق، فإن أبيت فإلى الكعبين، وإياك وإسبال الإزار فإنها من المخيلة وإن الله لا يحب المخيلة، وإن امرؤا شتمك وعيرك، بما يعلم فيك فلا تعيره بما تعلم فيه، فإنما وبال ذلك عليه‏"‏.‏((رواه أبو داود والترمذي))
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 795
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 18
Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
Al-Hasan ibn 'Ali said:
“Al-Husain said: ‘I asked my father how the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) comported himself among his table companions, so he said: 'Allah’s Messenger (Allah bless him and give him peace) was always good-humored, easy-going, mild- mannered, neither rude nor coarse, nor boisterous, nor obscene, nor slanderous, nor avaricious. He would take no interest in what he did not desire, he would not leave anyone who pleaded with him hopeless or disappointed. There were three things he avoided: hypocrisy, excess, and what did not concern him. Similarly, he would not blame someone, find fault with him, or invade his privacy. He would only utter that for which he hoped to earn a reward. When he spoke, his table companions bowed in silence as if birds had alighted on their heads, and only when he fell silent would they speak. They would not contest one another’s right to speak in his presence, and when someone spoke in his presence, they listened to him until he finished. Their speech in his presence was the speech of the best of them. He would laugh about whatever they laughed about, and marvel at whatever they marveled at. He used to exercise patience with a stranger's rough manner of speaking or making inquiries, even if his Companions were keen to attract them, saying: ‘If you find someone seeking something he needs, you must help him!’ He would only accept praise in moderation, and he would not interrupt someone who was speaking, until he transgressed a limit, in which case he would interrupt him with a prohibition or by standing up.”
حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا جُمَيْعُ بْنُ عُمَرَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْعِجْلِيُّ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَنْبَأَنَا رَجُلٌ مِنْ بَنِي تَمِيمٍ مِنْ وَلَدِ أَبِي هَالَةَ زَوْجِ خَدِيجَةَ، وَيُكْنَى أَبَا عَبْدِ اللهِ، عَنِ ابْنٍ لأَبِي هَالَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ‏:‏ قَالَ الْحُسَيْنُ‏:‏ سَأَلْتُ أَبي عَنْ سِيرَةِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فِي جُلَسَائِهِ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، دَائِمَ الْبِشْرِ، سَهْلَ الْخُلُقِ، لَيِّنَ الْجَانِبِ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلا غَلِيظٍ، وَلا صَخَّابٍ وَلا فَحَّاشٍ، وَلا عَيَّابٍ وَلا مُشَاحٍ، يَتَغَافَلُ عَمَّا لا يَشْتَهِي، وَلا يُؤْيِسُ مِنْهُ رَاجِيهِ وَلا يُخَيَّبُ فِيهِ، قَدْ تَرَكَ نَفْسَهُ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ الْمِرَاءِ، وَالإِكْثَارِ، وَمَا لا يَعْنِيهِ، وَتَرَكَ النَّاسَ مِنْ ثَلاثٍ‏:‏ كَانَ لا يَذُمُّ أَحَدًا، وَلا يَعِيبُهُ، وَلا يَطْلُبُ عَوْرتَهُ، وَلا يَتَكَلَّمُ إِلا فِيمَا رَجَا ثَوَابَهُ، وَإِذَا تَكَلَّمَ أَطْرَقَ جُلَسَاؤُهُ، كَأَنَّمَا عَلَى رُؤُوسِهِمُ الطَّيْرُ، فَإِذَا سَكَتَ تَكَلَّمُوا لا يَتَنَازَعُونَ عِنْدَهُ الْحَدِيثَ، وَمَنْ تَكَلَّمَ عِنْدَهُ أَنْصَتُوا لَهُ حَتَّى يَفْرُغَ، حَدِيثُهُمْ عِنْدَهُ حَدِيثُ أَوَّلِهِمْ، يَضْحَكُ مِمَّا يَضْحَكُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَتَعَجَّبُ مِمَّا يَتَعَجَّبُونَ مِنْهُ، وَيَصْبِرُ لِلْغَرِيبِ عَلَى الْجَفْوَةِ فِي مَنْطِقِهِ وَمَسْأَلَتِهِ، حَتَّى إِنْ كَانَ أَصْحَابُهُ، ...
Grade: Da'if Isnād (Zubair `Aliza'i)
Reference : Ash-Shama'il Al-Muhammadiyah 350
In-book reference : Book 48, Hadith 9
Sahih Muslim 18 c

It is narrated on the authority of Abu Said al-Khudri that when the delegation of the tribe of Abdul-Qais came to the Prophet of Allah (may peace be upon him), (its members) said:

Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, which beverage is good for us? He (the Prophet) said: (Not to speak of beverages, I would lay stress) that you should not drink in the wine jars. They said: Apostle of Allah, may God enable us to lay down our lives for you, do you know what al-naqir is? He (the Holy Prophet) replied: Yes, it is a stump which you hollow out in the middle, and added: Do not use gourd or receptacle (for drink). Use water-skin the mouth of which is tied with a thong (for this purpose).
حَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَكَّارٍ الْبَصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَاصِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ جُرَيْجٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا ابْنُ جُرَيْجٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو قَزَعَةَ، أَنَّ أَبَا نَضْرَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ وَحَسَنًا، أَخْبَرَهُمَا أَنَّ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيَّ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ وَفْدَ عَبْدِ الْقَيْسِ لَمَّا أَتَوْا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ مَاذَا يَصْلُحُ لَنَا مِنَ الأَشْرِبَةِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَشْرَبُوا فِي النَّقِيرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ جَعَلَنَا اللَّهُ فِدَاءَكَ أَوَتَدْرِي مَا النَّقِيرُ قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمِ الْجِذْعُ يُنْقَرُ وَسَطُهُ وَلاَ فِي الدُّبَّاءِ وَلاَ فِي الْحَنْتَمَةِ وَعَلَيْكُمْ بِالْمُوكَى ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 18c
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 28
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 231a

Humran b. Aban reported:

I used to fetch water for 'Uthman for his purification. Never was there a day that he did not take a bath with a small quantity of water. And Uthman said: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) at the time of our returning from our prayer told us (certain things pertaining to purification). Mis'ar said: I find that it was afternoon prayer. He said: I do not know whether I should tell you a thing or keep quiet. We said: Messenger of Allah, tell us if it is good and if it is otherwise, Allah and His Apostle know better. Upon this he said: A Muslim who purifies (himself) and completes purification as enjoined upon him by Allah and then offers the prayers, that will be expiation (of his sins he committed) between these (prayers).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ جَمِيعًا عَنْ وَكِيعٍ، قَالَ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مِسْعَرٍ، عَنْ جَامِعِ بْنِ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي صَخْرَةَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ حُمْرَانَ بْنَ أَبَانَ، قَالَ كُنْتُ أَضَعُ لِعُثْمَانَ طَهُورَهُ فَمَا أَتَى عَلَيْهِ يَوْمٌ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ يُفِيضُ عَلَيْهِ نُطْفَةً ‏.‏ وَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ حَدَّثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ انْصِرَافِنَا مِنْ صَلاَتِنَا هَذِهِ - قَالَ مِسْعَرٌ أُرَاهَا الْعَصْرَ - فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَدْرِي أُحَدِّثُكُمْ بِشَىْءٍ أَوْ أَسْكُتُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقُلْنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ خَيْرًا فَحَدِّثْنَا وَإِنْ كَانَ غَيْرَ ذَلِكَ فَاللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ يَتَطَهَّرُ فَيُتِمُّ الطُّهُورَ الَّذِي كَتَبَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ فَيُصَلِّي هَذِهِ الصَّلَوَاتِ الْخَمْسَ إِلاَّ كَانَتْ كَفَّارَاتٍ لِمَا بَيْنَهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 231a
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 13
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 444
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 1503

Narrated Abdullah Ibn Abbas:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) went out from Juwayriyyah (wife of the Prophet). Earlier her name was Barrah, and he changed it. When he went out she was in her place of worship, and when he returned she was in her place of worship.

He asked: Have you been in your place of worship continuously? She said: Yes. He then said: Since leaving you I have said three times four phrases which, if weighed against all that you have said (during this period), would prove to be heavier: "Glory be to Allah, and I begin with praise of Him to the number of His creatures, in accordance with His good pleasure, to the weight of His throne and to the ink (extent) of His words."

حَدَّثَنَا دَاوُدُ بْنُ أُمَيَّةَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، مَوْلَى أَبِي طَلْحَةَ عَنْ كُرَيْبٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ عِنْدِ جُوَيْرِيَةَ - وَكَانَ اسْمُهَا بَرَّةَ فَحَوَّلَ اسْمَهَا - فَخَرَجَ وَهِيَ فِي مُصَلاَّهَا وَرَجَعَ وَهِيَ فِي مُصَلاَّهَا فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَمْ تَزَالِي فِي مُصَلاَّكِ هَذَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَتْ نَعَمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ قَدْ قُلْتُ بَعْدَكِ أَرْبَعَ كَلِمَاتٍ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ لَوْ وُزِنَتْ بِمَا قُلْتِ لَوَزَنَتْهُنَّ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَبِحَمْدِهِ عَدَدَ خَلْقِهِ وَرِضَا نَفْسِهِ وَزِنَةَ عَرْشِهِ وَمِدَادَ كَلِمَاتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 1503
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 88
English translation : Book 8, Hadith 1498
Sunan Abi Dawud 3341

Narrated Samurah:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) addressed us and said: Is here any one of such and such tribe present? But no one replied.

He again asked: Is here any one of such and such tribe present? But no one replied.

He again asked: Is here any one of such and such tribe?

Then a man stood and said: I am (here), Messenger of Allah.

He said: What prevented you from replying the first two times? I wish to tell you something good.

Your companion has been detained (from entering Paradise) on account of his debt. Then I saw him that he paid off all his debt on his behalf and there remained no one to demand from him anything.

Abu Dawud said: The name of the narrator Sam'an is Sam'an b. Mushannaj.

حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ سَمْعَانَ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ، قَالَ خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَا هُنَا أَحَدٌ مِنْ بَنِي فُلاَنٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَقَامَ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تُجِيبَنِي فِي الْمَرَّتَيْنِ الأُولَيَيْنِ أَمَا إِنِّي لَمْ أُنَوِّهْ بِكُمْ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا إِنَّ صَاحِبَكُمْ مَأْسُورٌ بِدَيْنِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَلَقَدْ رَأَيْتُهُ أَدَّى عَنْهُ حَتَّى مَا بَقِيَ أَحَدٌ يَطْلُبُهُ بِشَىْءٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ سَمْعَانُ بْنُ مُشَنَّجٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Al-Albani)  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3341
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 16
English translation : Book 22, Hadith 3335
Sunan Abi Dawud 4829

Narrated Anas ibn Malik:

The Prophet (saws) said: A believer who recites the Qur'an is like a citron whose fragrance is sweet and whose taste is sweet, a believer who does not recite the Qur'an is like a date which has no fragrance but has sweet taste, a profligate who recites the Qur'an is like basil whose fragrance is sweet but whose taste is bitter, and the profligate who does not recite the Qur'an is like the colocynth which has a bitter taste and has not fragrance. A good companion is like a man who has musk; if nothing of it goes to you, its fragrance will (certainly) go to you; and a bad companion is like a man who has bellows; if its (black) root does not go to you, its smoke will (certainly) go to you.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسْلِمُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبَانُ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ مَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ مَثَلُ الأُتْرُجَّةِ رِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَمَثَلُ الْمُؤْمِنِ الَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ التَّمْرَةِ طَعْمُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الرَّيْحَانَةِ رِيحُهَا طَيِّبٌ وَطَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَمَثَلُ الْفَاجِرِ الَّذِي لاَ يَقْرَأُ الْقُرْآنَ كَمَثَلِ الْحَنْظَلَةِ طَعْمُهَا مُرٌّ وَلاَ رِيحَ لَهَا وَمَثَلُ الْجَلِيسِ الصَّالِحِ كَمَثَلِ صَاحِبِ الْمِسْكِ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْكَ مِنْهُ شَىْءٌ أَصَابَكَ مِنْ رِيحِهِ وَمَثَلُ جَلِيسِ السُّوءِ كَمَثَلِ صَاحِبِ الْكِيرِ إِنْ لَمْ يُصِبْكَ مِنْ سَوَادِهِ أَصَابَكَ مِنْ دُخَانِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 4829
In-book reference : Book 43, Hadith 57
English translation : Book 42, Hadith 4811
Mishkat al-Masabih 716
Talq b. ‘Ali said; we went out as a deputation to God’s Messenger and swore allegiance to him and prayed along with him. We told him that we had a church in our land, and we asked him for some of the leavings of the water he used for ablution. He called for water, performed ablution, rinsed his mouth, then poured it out for us into a skin vessel, and gave us the following command, “Go away, and when you come to your land break down your church, sprinkle this water on its site, and use it as a mosque." We told him that our land was distant, the heat severe, and that the water would evaporate, to which he replied, “Add some water to it, for it will only bring more good to it.” Nasa'i transmitted it.
وَعَنْ طَلْقِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ قَالَ: خَرَجْنَا وَفْدًا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَبَايَعْنَاهُ وَصَلَّيْنَا مَعَهُ وَأَخْبَرْنَاهُ أَنَّ بِأَرْضِنَا بِيعَةً لَنَا فَاسْتَوْهَبْنَاهُ مِنْ فَضْلِ طَهُورِهِ. فَدَعَا بِمَاءٍ فَتَوَضَّأ وتمضمض ثمَّ صبه فِي إِدَاوَةٍ وَأَمَرَنَا فَقَالَ: «اخْرُجُوا فَإِذَا أَتَيْتُمْ أَرْضَكُمْ فَاكْسِرُوا بِيعَتَكُمْ وَانْضَحُوا مَكَانَهَا بِهَذَا الْمَاءِ وَاتَّخِذُوهَا مَسْجِدًا» قُلْنَا: إِنَّ الْبَلَدَ بَعِيدٌ وَالْحَرَّ شَدِيدٌ وَالْمَاءَ يُنْشَفُ فَقَالَ: «مُدُّوهُ مِنَ الْمَاءِ فَإِنَّهُ لَا يَزِيدُهُ إِلَّا طِيبًا» . رَوَاهُ النَّسَائِيُّ
  حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 716
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 146
Mishkat al-Masabih 1513
She reported the Prophet as saying when the wind was stormy, "O God, I ask Thee for what is good in it, in what it contains and in what it was sent for; and I seek refuge in Thee from what is evil in it, in what it contains and in what it was sent for.” When the sky became black his colour changed and he went out and in, backwards and forwards, but when the rain came his alarm was removed. ‘A’isha noticed that and asked him about it and he replied, “Perhaps, ‘A’isha, it may be as the people of ‘Ad said. When they saw a cloud formation coming towards their valleys they said it was a cloud formation which would give them rain.” A version says that when he saw rain he would say, “Make it a blessing.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا عَصَفَتِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ: «اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَسْأَلُكَ خَيْرَهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا فِيهَا وَخَيْرَ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ وَأَعُوذُ بِكَ مِنْ شَرِّهَا وَشَرِّ مَا فِيهَا وَشَرِّ مَا أُرْسِلَتْ بِهِ» وَإِذَا تَخَيَّلَتِ السَّمَاءُ تَغَيَّرَ لَونه وحرج وَدَخَلَ وَأَقْبَلَ وَأَدْبَرَ فَإِذَا مَطَرَتْ سُرِّيَ عَنْهُ فَعَرَفَتْ ذَلِكَ عَائِشَةُ فَسَأَلَتْهُ فَقَالَ: " لَعَلَّهُ يَا عَائِشَةُ كَمَا قَالَ قَوْمُ عَادٍ: (فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ عَارِضًا مُسْتَقْبِلَ أَوْدِيَتِهِمْ قَالُوا: هَذَا عَارِضٌ مُمْطِرُنَا) وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: وَيَقُولُ إِذَا رَأَى الْمَطَرَ «رَحْمَةً»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1513
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 912
Mishkat al-Masabih 1895
Abu Musa al-Ash‘ari reported God’s messenger as saying that every Muslim must give sadaqa. He was asked how this could apply to one who had nothing and replied that he should work with his hands, gaining benefit for himself thereby, and give sadaqa. He was asked what would happen if he were unable to do this or did not do it, and replied that he should help one who was in need and sad. He was asked what he should do if he did not do that and replied that he should enjoin what is good. He was asked what he should do if he did not do that, and replied that he should refrain from evil, for that would be sadaqa for him. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى الْأَشْعَرِيِّ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «عَلَى كُلِّ مُسْلِمٍ صَدَقَةٌ» . قَالُوا: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَجِدْ؟ قَالَ: «فَلْيَعْمَلْ بِيَدَيْهِ فَيَنْفَعَ نَفْسَهُ وَيَتَصَدَّقَ» . قَالُوا: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ؟ أَوْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْ؟ قَالَ: «فيعين ذَا الْحَاجَةِ الْمَلْهُوفَ» . قَالُوا: فَإِنْ لَمْ يَفْعَلْهُ؟ قَالَ: «فيأمر بِالْخَيرِ» . قَالُوا: فَإِن لمي فعل؟ قَالَ: «فَيمسك عَن الشَّرّ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ صَدَقَة»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1895
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 122
Mishkat al-Masabih 3787
Abu Huraira reported God’s Messenger as saying, “If anyone believes in God and His Messenger, observes the prayer and fasts during Ramadan, God will assuredly bring him into paradise whether he has engaged in jihad in God’s path or remained in his land in which he was born.” On being asked whether people should not be given this good news he replied, “In paradise there are a hundred degrees which God has prepared for those who engage in jihad in God’s path, between each pair of which there is a distance like that between heaven and earth; so when you make requests of God ask him for Firdaus, for it is the best and highest part of paradise, above it is the throne of the Compassionate One, and from it the rivers of paradise issue.” Bukhari transmitted it.
عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ آمَنَ بِاللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ وَأَقَامَ الصَّلَاةَ وَصَامَ رَمَضَانَ كَانَ حَقًّا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ يُدْخِلَهُ الْجَنَّةَ جَاهَدَ فِي سهل اللَّهِ أَوْ جَلَسَ فِي أَرْضِهِ الَّتِي وُلِدَ فِيهَا» . قَالُوا: أفَلا نُبشِّرُ النَّاسَ؟ قَالَ: «إِنَّ فِي الْجَنَّةِ مِائَةَ دَرَجَةٍ أَعَدَّهَا اللَّهُ لِلْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ مَا بَيْنَ الدَّرَجَتَيْنِ كَمَا بَيْنَ السَّمَاءِ وَالْأَرْضِ فَإِذَا سَأَلْتُمُ اللَّهَ فَاسْأَلُوهُ الْفِرْدَوْسَ فَإِنَّهُ أَوْسَطُ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَعْلَى الْجَنَّةِ وَفَوْقَهُ عَرْشُ الرَّحْمَنِ وَمِنْهُ تُفَجَّرُ أنهارُ الجنَّةِ» . رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3787
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 1
Mishkat al-Masabih 3834
Al-Miqdam b. Ma'dikarib reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The martyr receives six1 good things from God:
he is forgiven at the first shedding of his blood, he is shown his abode in paradise, he is preserved from the punishment in the grave, he is kept safe from the greatest terror2, he has placed on his head the crown of honour a ruby of which is better than the world and what it contains, he is married to seventy-two wives of the maidens with large dark eyes,3 and is made intercessor for seventy of his relatives.” 1. There seem to be seven things mentioned in this tradition. 2. Cf. Al-Qur'an; 21:103. 3. Cf. Al-Qur’an, 56:22. Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنِ الْمِقْدَامِ بْنِ مَعْدِي كَرِبَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لِلشَّهِيدِ عِنْدَ اللَّهِ سِتُّ خِصَالٍ: يُغْفَرُ لَهُ فِي أوَّلِ دفعةٍ وَيَرَى مَقْعَدَهُ مِنَ الْجَنَّةِ وَيُجَارُ مِنْ عَذَابِ الْقَبْرِ وَيَأْمَنُ مِنَ الْفَزَعِ الْأَكْبَرِ وَيُوضَعُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ تَاجُ الْوَقَارِ الْيَاقُوتَةُ مِنْهَا خَيْرٌ مِنَ الدُّنْيَا وَمَا فِيهَا ويزوَّجُ ثنتينِ وَسَبْعِينَ زَوْجَةً مِنَ الْحُورِ الْعِينِ وَيُشَفَّعُ فِي سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَقْرِبَائِهِ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3834
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 46
Mishkat al-Masabih 3872
‘Uqba b. ‘Amir told that he heard God’s Messenger say, "God most high will cause three persons to enter paradise for one arrow:
the maker when he has a good motive in making it, the one who shoots it, and the one who hands it; so shoot and ride, but your shooting is more appreciated by me than your riding. Everything with which a man amuses himself is vain, except his shooting with his bow, his training of his horse, and his playing with his wife, for they pertain to what is right.” Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it, and Abu Dawud and Darimi added, “If anyone abandons archery after becoming an adept through distaste for it, it is a blessing he has abandoned," or he said “for which he has been ungrateful."
عَن عُقْبَةَ بْنِ عَامِرٍ قَالَ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَعَالَى يُدْخِلُ بِالسَّهْمِ الْوَاحِدِ ثَلَاثَةَ نَفَرٍ الْجَنَّةَ: صَانِعَهُ يَحْتَسِبُ فِي صَنْعَتِهِ الْخَيْرَ وَالرَّامِيَ بِهِ وَمُنَبِّلَهُ فَارْمُوا وَارْكَبُوا وَأَنْ تَرْمُوا أَحَبُّ إِلَيَّ مِنْ أَنْ تَرْكَبُوا كُلُّ شَيْءٍ يَلْهُو بِهِ الرَّجُلُ بَاطِلٌ إِلَّا رَمْيَهُ بِقَوْسِهِ وَتَأْدِيبَهُ فَرَسَهُ وَمُلَاعَبَتَهُ امْرَأَتَهُ فَإِنَّهُنَّ مِنَ الْحَقِّ ". رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَزَادَ أَبُو دَاوُد والدارمي: «ومَنْ تركَ الرَّميَ بعدَ مَا عَلِمَهُ رَغْبَةً عَنْهُ فَإِنَّهُ نِعْمَةٌ تَرَكَهَا» . أَوْ قَالَ: «كفرها»
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3872
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 84
Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri said:
While we were on a journey with God’s Messenger a man came on a riding beast and began to turn right and left,* whereupon God’s Messenger said, “He who has an extra mount should lend it to him who has none, and he who has extra provision should give it to him who has none.” He said that he mentioned various kinds of property till they began to think none of them had a right to anything extra. * The camel was evidently tired, and the man seems to have been looking around to see whether he could get any help. Another suggestion is that the man was walking with his goods loaded on the camel, but the wording hardly supports this. Cf. Mirqat, iv, 213 f. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي سعيد الْخُدْرِيّ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ فِي سَفَرٍ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذ جَاءَهُ رَجُلٌ عَلَى رَاحِلَةٍ فَجَعَلَ يَضْرِبُ يَمِينًا وَشِمَالًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ فَضْلُ ظَهْرٌ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا ظَهْرَ لَهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ زَادٍ فَلْيَعُدْ بِهِ عَلَى مَنْ لَا زَادَ لَهُ» قَالَ: فَذَكَرَ مِنْ أَصْنَافِ الْمَالِ حَتَّى رَأَيْنَا أَنَّهُ لَا حَقَّ لأحدٍ منا فِي فضل. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3898
In-book reference : Book 19, Hadith 110
Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
`A'isha told that she heard God's messenger say, "Night and day shall not pass away till al-Lat and al- `Uzza are worshipped." She told God's messenger she had thought that when God sent down, "He it is who has sent His messenger with guidance and the true religion to make it prevail over all the religion, though the polytheists should be displeased,"[1] the matter[2] was at an end, to which he replied, "What God wills regarding that will come to pass. God will then send a fragrant wind which will take the soul of everyone who has in his heart as much faith as a grain of mustard-seed, but those who have no good in them will remain and return to the religion of their ancestors." Quran, 9:33 i.e., Idol worship Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَائِشَةَ قَالَتْ: سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: «لَا يَذْهَبُ اللَّيْلُ وَالنَّهَارُ حَتَّى يُعْبَدَ اللَّاتُ وَالْعُزَّى» . فَقُلْتُ: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَظُنُّ حِينَ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ: (هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ) أَنَّ ذَلِكَ تَامًّا. قَالَ: «إِنَّهُ سَيَكُونُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ ثُمَّ يَبْعَثُ اللَّهُ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَتُوُفِّيَ كُلُّ مَنْ كَانَ فِي قَلْبِهِ مِثْقَالُ حَبَّةٍ مِنْ خَرْدَلٍ مِنْ إِيمَانٍ فَيَبْقَى مَنْ لَا خَيْرَ فِيهِ فَيَرْجِعُونَ إِلَى دِين آبَائِهِم» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5519
In-book reference : Book 27, Hadith 140
Mishkat al-Masabih 5669
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "The one among the inhabitants of hell who had the pleasantest life in the world will be brought on the day of resurrection and dipped once in hell. Then will be said, `Son of Adam, have you ever experienced any good? Has any pleasantness come your way?' to which he will reply, `No, my Lord, I swear by God.' Then the one among the inhabitants of paradise who had the most miserable life in the world will be brought and dipped once in paradise. Then will be said, `Son of Adam, have you ever experienced any misfortune? Has any distress come your way?' to which he will reply, `No, my Lord, I swear by God, no misfortune has ever come my way, and I have never experienced any distress'." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " يُؤْتَى بِأَنْعَمِ أَهْلِ الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ النَّارِ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَيُصْبَغُ فِي النارِ صَبْغَةً ثمَّ يُقَال: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ خَيْرًا قَطُّ؟ هَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ نَعِيمٌ قَطُّ؟ فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ وَيُؤْتَى بِأَشَدِّ النَّاسِ بُؤْسًا فِي الدُّنْيَا مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ فَيُصْبَغُ صَبْغَةً فِي الْجَنَّةِ فَيُقَالُ لَهُ: يَا ابْنَ آدَمَ هَلْ رَأَيْتَ بُؤْسًا قَطُّ؟ وَهَلْ مَرَّ بِكَ شِدَّةٌ قَطُّ. فَيَقُولُ: لَا وَاللَّهِ يَا رَبِّ مَا مَرَّ بِي بُؤْسٌ قَطُّ وَلَا رَأَيْتُ شدَّة قطّ ". رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيحٌ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5669
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 140
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 246
'Ata' ibn Yasar said, "I met 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr ibn al-'As and I said, 'Tell me about the description of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, in the Torah.' 'Yes,' he said, 'By Allah, he is described in the Torah partly as he is described in the Qur'an:
"O Prophet, We have sent you as a witness, a bearer of good news and a warner and a protection to the unlettered. You are My slave and Messenger. I have called you the trusty one who is neither coarse nor harsh nor loud in the markets. Allah Almighty will not take him until He has made the crooked community straight by him so that they say, "There is no god but Allah," and by it they will open blind eyes, deaf ears and covered hearts.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سِنَانٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا فُلَيْحُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا هِلاَلُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ قَالَ‏:‏ لَقِيتُ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ فَقُلْتُ‏:‏ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ صِفَةِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي التَّوْرَاةِ، قَالَ‏:‏ فَقَالَ‏:‏ أَجَلْ وَاللَّهِ، إِنَّهُ لَمَوْصُوفٌ فِي التَّوْرَاةِ بِبَعْضِ صِفَتِهِ فِي الْقُرْآنِ‏:‏ ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ شَاهِدًا وَمُبَشِّرًا وَنَذِيرًا‏}‏، وَحِرْزًا لِلأُمِّيِّينَ، أَنْتَ عَبْدِي وَرَسُولِي، سَمَّيْتُكَ الْمُتَوَكِّلَ، لَيْسَ بِفَظٍّ وَلاَ غَلِيظٍ، وَلاَ صَخَّابٍ فِي الأَسْوَاقِ، وَلاَ يَدْفَعُ بِالسَّيِّئَةِ السَّيِّئَةَ، وَلَكِنْ يَعْفُو وَيَغْفِرُ، وَلَنْ يَقْبِضَهُ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى حَتَّى يُقِيمَ بِهِ الْمِلَّةَ الْعَوْجَاءَ، بِأَنْ يَقُولُوا‏:‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَيَفْتَحُوا بِهَا أَعْيُنًا عُمْيًا، وَآذَانًا صُمًّا، وَقُلُوبًا غُلْفًا‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 246
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 12, Hadith 246
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri reported that he came to the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, while he had a fever. He had a covering over him. He placed his hand on him and discovered that it was hot above the covering. Abu Sa'id exclaimed, 'How hot your fever is, Messenger of Allah!' He said, 'We are like that. The affliction is hard on us, but the reward is doubled for us.' He said, 'Messenger of Allah, which people have the greatest affliction?' He replied, 'The Prophets, and then the righteous. One of them was tested by poverty to such an extent that he could only find a robe to cover himself with and he wore it. Another was tested by fleas until they killed him. They have greater joy in affliction than one of you has in gifts."
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عِيسَى، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي هِشَامُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ عَطَاءِ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّهُ دَخَلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ مَوْعُوكٌ، عَلَيْهِ قَطِيفَةٌ، فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَيْهِ، فَوَجَدَ حَرَارَتَهَا فَوْقَ الْقَطِيفَةِ، فَقَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ‏:‏ مَا أَشَدَّ حُمَّاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، قَالَ‏:‏ إِنَّا كَذَلِكَ، يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْنَا الْبَلاَءُ، وَيُضَاعَفُ لَنَا الأَجْرُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، أَيُّ النَّاسِ أَشَدُّ بَلاَءً‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ الأَنْبِيَاءُ، ثُمَّ الصَّالِحُونَ، وَقَدْ كَانَ أَحَدُهُمْ يُبْتَلَى بِالْفَقْرِ حَتَّى مَا يَجِدُ إِلاَّ الْعَبَاءَةَ يَجُوبُهَا فَيَلْبَسُهَا، وَيُبْتَلَى بِالْقُمَّلِ حَتَّى يَقْتُلَهُ، وَلَأَحَدُهُمْ كَانَ أَشَدَّ فَرَحًا بِالْبَلاَءِ مِنْ أَحَدِكُمْ بِالْعَطَاءِ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 510
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 20
English translation : Book 29, Hadith 510
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1109
'Abdullah ibn 'Abbas related that Abu Sufyan ibn Harb sent him to Heraclius, the Byzantine Emperor, and he called for the letter of the Messenger of Allah which Dihya had brought to the governor of Busra, who in turn passed it on to Heraclius. He read it out, saying, 'In the name of Allah, the Merciful, the Compassionate, from Muhammad, the slave of Allah and His Messenger, to Heraclius, ruler of the Byzantines. Peace be upon the one who follows guidance. I call you to Islam. If you become Muslim, you will be safe and Allah will double your reward. If you turn away, then you incur the wrong action of your subjects. "O People of the Book! Come to a proposition which is the same for us and you (to His words) Bear witness that we are Muslims." (3:54)'"
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ قَالَ‏:‏ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ بْنَ حَرْبٍ أَخْبَرَهُ‏:‏ أَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ هِرَقْلُ مَلِكُ الرُّومِ، ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي أُرْسِلَ بِهِ مَعَ دِحْيَةَ الْكَلْبِيِّ إِلَى عَظِيمِ بُصْرَى، فَدَفَعَهُ إِلَيَّ هِرَقْلُ فَقَرَأَهُ، فَإِذَا فِيهِ‏:‏ بِسْمِ اللهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ، مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ عَبْدِ اللهِ وَرَسُولِهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ، سَلاَّمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى، أَمَّا بَعْدُ، فَإِنِّي أَدْعُوكَ بِدِعَايَةِ الإِسْلاَمِ، أَسْلِمْ تَسْلَمْ، يُؤْتِكَ اللَّهُ أَجْرَكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ، فَإِنْ تَوَلَّيْتَ فَإِنَّ عَلَيْكَ إِثْمَ الأَرِيسِيِّينَ وَ ‏{‏يَا أَهْلَ الْكِتَابِ تَعَالَوْا إِلَى كَلِمَةٍ سَوَاءٍ بَيْنَنَا وَبَيْنَكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى قَوْلِهِ‏:‏ ‏{‏اشْهَدُوا بِأَنَّا مُسْلِمُونَ‏}‏‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1109
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 9
English translation : Book 44, Hadith 1109
Bahz bin Hakam narrated on the authority of his father, who reported on the authority of his grandfather (RAA) that the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) said, “For every forty camels, one ‘bint labun’ (a young female camel which is two years old and already starting the third year), is due as Zakah. No camel is to be separated from the rest of the camels (i.e. the jointly owned live stock as mentioned above). Whoever gives it willingly, seeking his reward from Allah, will be rewarded. (However) if someone refrains from paying it, it will be taken from him (by force) along with part of his property (as punishment), for it is a right of Allah. None of it is lawful for the family of Muhammad (saws)." Related by Ahmad, An-Nasa’i, Abu Dawud and Al-Hakim rendered it Sahih. And Ash-Shafi'ee conditioned ruling by it depending on its authenticity.
وَعَنْ بَهْزِ بْنِ حَكِيمٍ, عَنْ أَبِيهِ, عَنْ جَدِّهِ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-{ فِي كُلِّ سَائِمَةِ إِبِلٍ: فِي أَرْبَعِينَ بِنْتُ لَبُونٍ, لَا تُفَرَّقُ إِبِلٌ عَنْ حِسَابِهَا, مَنْ أَعْطَاهَا مُؤْتَجِرًا بِهَا فَلَهُ أَجْرُهُ, وَمَنْ مَنَعَهَا فَإِنَّا آخِذُوهَا وَشَطْرَ مَالِهِ, عَزْمَةً مِنْ عَزَمَاتِ رَبِّنَا, لَا يَحِلُّ لِآلِ مُحَمَّدٍ مِنْهَا شَيْءٌ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ, وَالنَّسَائِيُّ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اَلْحَاكِمُ, وَعَلَّقَ اَلشَّافِعِيُّ اَلْقَوْلَ بِهِ عَلَى ثُبُوتِه ِ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 4, Hadith 7
English translation : Book 4, Hadith 628
Arabic reference : Book 4, Hadith 604
Narrated Ibn 'Umar (RA):
I bought some oil in the market and when I had taken it (from the seller), a man met me and offered to give me a good profit for it. Then, when I was about to finalize the deal with him, a man caught hold of my forearm from behind. So I turned and found that he was Zaib bin Thabit (RA). He said, "Do not sell it in the place where you have bought it, till you take it to your dwelling. This is because Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade that commodities to be sold in the place where they were bought, till the traders take them to their dwellings." [Reported by Ahmad and Abu Dawud; this wording is from Abu Dawud. Ibn Hibban and al-Hakim graded it Sahih (authentic)].
وَعَنِ اِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَضِيَ اَللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا قَالَ: { اِبْتَعْتُ زَيْتاً فِي اَلسُّوقِ, فَلَمَّا اِسْتَوْجَبْتُهُ لَقِيَنِي رَجُلٌ فَأَعْطَانِي بِهِ رِبْحاً حَسَناً، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَضْرِبَ عَلَى يَدِ اَلرَّجُلِ، فَأَخَذَ رَجُلٌ مِنْ خَلْفِي بِذِرَاعِي، فَالْتَفَتُّ, فَإِذَا هُوَ زَيْدُ بْنُ ثَابِتٍ, فَقَالَ: لَا تَبِعْهُ حَيْثُ اِبْتَعْتَهُ حَتَّى تَحُوزَهُ إِلَى رَحْلِكَ; فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-نَهَى أَنْ تُبَاعَ اَلسِّلَعُ حَيْثُ تُبْتَاعُ, حَتَّى يَحُوزَهَا اَلتُّجَّارُ إِلَى رِحَالِهِمْ } رَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ, وَأَبُو دَاوُدَ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَصَحَّحَهُ اِبْنُ حِبَّانَ وَالْحَاكِمُ 1‏ .‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 7, Hadith 27
English translation : Book 7, Hadith 805
Arabic reference : Book 7, Hadith 802
Hisn al-Muslim 75a
Alḥamdulillahi waḥdah waṣ-ṣalatu was-salam `alā man lā nabiyya ba`dah. All praise is due to Allah alone, and peace and blessings be upon him after whom there is no other Prophet. Reference: Anas (RA) said that he heard the Prophet (SAW) say: "That I sit with people remembering Almighty Allah from the morning (Fajr) prayer until sunrise is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il. That I sit with people remembering Allah from the afternoon ('Asr) prayer, until the sun sets, is more beloved to me than freeing four slaves from among the Children of Isma'il." This was reported by Abu Dawud (no. 3667). Al-Albani graded it good in Sahih Abu Dawud 2/698.
الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ وَحْدَهُ، وَالصَّلاَةُ وَالسَّلاَمُ عَلَى مَنْ لاَ نَبِيَّ بَعْدَهُ
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 75a
Hisn al-Muslim 93
Lā ilāha illallāhu waḥdahu lā sharīka lah, lahu ‘l-mulku walahu ‘l-ḥamd, wa huwa `alā kulli shay'in qadīr. None has the right to be worshipped but Allah alone, Who has no partner. His is the dominion and His is the praise and He is Able to do all things. (Recite 100 times in Arabic upon rising in the morning). Reference: Whoever recites this one hundred times a day will have the reward of freeing ten slaves. One hundred Hasanaat (rewards) will be written for him and one hundred misdeeds will be washed away. He will be shielded from Satan until the evening. No one will be able to present anything better than this except for someone who has recited more than this. Al-Bukhari 4/95, Muslim 4/2071.
لا إلهَ إلاّ اللّهُ وحْـدَهُ لا شَـريكَ لهُ، لهُ المُـلْكُ ولهُ الحَمْـد، وهُوَ على كُلّ شَيءٍ قَدير . (مائة مرة إذا أصبح)
Reference : Hisn al-Muslim 93
Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214
Abu Umama al-Bahili said that:
Two men, one learned and the other devout, were mentioned to God’s messenger, who then said, “The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you,” adding, “God, His angels, the inhabitants of the heavens and the earth, even the ant in its hole and even the fish invoke blessings on him who teaches men what is good.” Tirmidhi transmitted it. Darimi transmitted it from Makhul in mursal form, but did not mention the two men. He said, “The superiority of the learned man over the devout man is like mine over the most contemptible among you.” Then he recited this verse, “Only those of His servants who are learned fear God," (35:28) 1 then went on with the tradition to the end.
وَعَن أبي أُمَامَة الْبَاهِلِيّ قَالَ: " ذُكِرَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ رَجُلَانِ أَحَدُهُمَا عَابِدٌ وَالْآخَرُ عَالِمٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ» ثُمَّ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلَائِكَتَهُ وَأَهْلَ السَّمَاوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ حَتَّى النَّمْلَةَ فِي جُحْرِهَا وَحَتَّى الْحُوتَ لَيُصَلُّونَ عَلَى معلم النَّاس الْخَيْر» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ حسن غَرِيب

وَرَوَاهُ الدَّارِمِيُّ عَنْ مَكْحُولٍ مُرْسَلًا وَلَمْ يَذْكُرْ: رَجُلَانِ وَقَالَ: فَضْلُ الْعَالِمِ عَلَى الْعَابِدِ كَفَضْلِي عَلَى أَدْنَاكُمْ ثُمَّ تَلَا هَذِهِ الْآيَةَ: (إِنَّمَا يخْشَى الله من عباده الْعلمَاء)

  حسن, حسن   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 213, 214
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 16
Mishkat al-Masabih 1618
She reported God’s messenger as saying, “If any Muslim who suffers some calamity says what God has commanded him, ‘We belong to God and to Him do we return ; O God, reward me for my affliction and give me something better than it in exchange for it,’ God will give him something better than it in exchange.” When Abu Salama died she said, “What Muslim is better than Abu Salama whose family was the first to emigrate to God’s messenger? ”(He and his wife, Umm Salama, were among those who emigrated to Abyssinia. Abu Salama died of wounds received at the battle of Uhud, and the Prophet later married Umm Salama.) She then said the words, and God gave her God’s messenger in exchange. Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ قَالَتْ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " مَا مِنْ مُسْلِمٍ تُصِيبُهُ مُصِيبَةٌ فَيَقُولُ مَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ بِهِ: (إِنَّا لِلَّهِ وَإِنَّا إِلَيْهِ رَاجِعُونَ) اللَّهُمَّ أَجِرْنِي فِي مُصِيبَتِي وَاخْلُفْ لِي خَيْرًا مِنْهَا إِلَّا أَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لَهُ خَيْرًا مِنْهَا ". فَلَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو سَلمَة قَالَت: أَيُّ الْمُسْلِمِينَ خَيْرٌ مِنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ؟ أَوَّلُ بَيْتِ هَاجَرَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ إِنِّي قُلْتُهَا فَأَخْلَفَ اللَّهُ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1618
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 94
Mishkat al-Masabih 2854
Abu Huraira said that God’s Messenger forbade a transaction determined by throwing stones1, and the type which involves some uncertainty2. Muslim transmitted it. 1. A type of transaction in which it is made binding when the buyer or the seller throws a stone; or in which a man agrees to sell to another all the commodities on which stones which he throws alight; or in which one agrees to sell another some land up to the distance to which he can throw a stone. 2. Bai' al-gharar. One might translate this ‘aleatory contracts of sale’, but this is not the only term to which that applies. The type of transaction intended is one in which there is no guarantee that the seller can deliver the goods for which he receives payment. It could include such items as selling a runaway slave, or fish which one has not caught, etc.
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عنْ بيعِ الحصاةِ وعنْ بيعِ الغَرَرِ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2854
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 92
Mishkat al-Masabih 3031
Jabir told that Bashir’s wife asked her husband* to give her son his slave and call God's Messenger as witness for her. He went to him and said, "The daughter of so and so has asked me to give her son my slave and said that I must call God’s Messenger as witness for her.” He asked whether the boy had brothers, and when he replied that he had, he asked whether he had given them all the same as he had given him. On being told that he had not, he said, "This is not good, and I will be a witness only for what is right.” * The literal translation is "Bashir's wife said:
Give my son your slave.” This was presumably said to her husband. Muslim transmitted it.
عَنْ جَابِرٍ قَالَ: قَالَتِ امْرَأَةُ بَشِيرٍ: انْحَلِ ابْنِي غُلَامَكَ وَأَشْهِدْ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: إِنَّ ابْنَةَ فُلَانٍ سَأَلَتْنِي أَنْ أَنْحَلَ ابْنَهَا غُلَامِي وَقَالَتْ: أَشْهِدْ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «أَلَهُ إِخْوَةٌ؟» قَالَ: نَعَمْ قَالَ: «أَفَكُلَّهُمْ أَعْطَيْتَهُمْ مِثْلَ مَا أَعْطَيْتَهُ؟» قَالَ: لَا قَالَ: «فَلَيْسَ يَصْلُحُ هَذَا وَإِنِّي لَا أَشْهَدُ إِلَّا على حق» . رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3031
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 265
Mishkat al-Masabih 3371
Ibn ‘Abbas said:
When the words of God most high came down, “Do not come near an orphan’s property except to improve it,” (Al-Qur’an 6:152) and “Those who devour unjustly the property of orphans. . .” (Al-Qur’an 4:10) those who were in charge of an orphan went and separated their food and drink from his, and if any of the orphan’s food or drink was left over they kept it for him until he ate it or it went bad. Finding that a burden, they mentioned the matter to God’s Messenger, and God most high sent down, “And they ask you about orphans. Say, to set things right for them is good, and if you intermix with them they are your brethren” (Al-Qur’an 2:220). They then mixed their food and their drink with theirs. Abu Dawud and Nasa'i transmitted it.
عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ: لَمَّا نَزَلَ قَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى (وَلَا تَقْرَبُوا مَالَ الْيَتِيمِ إِلَّا بِالَّتِي هِيَ أحسن) وَقَوْلُهُ تَعَالَى: (إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَأْكُلُونَ أَمْوَالَ الْيَتَامَى ظُلْمًا) الْآيَةَ انْطَلَقَ مَنْ كَانَ عِنْدَهُ يَتِيمٌ فَعَزَلَ طَعَامه من طَعَامَهُ وَشَرَابَهُ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ فَإِذَا فَضَلَ مِنْ طَعَامِ الْيَتِيمِ وَشَرَابِهِ شَيْءٌ حُبِسَ لَهُ حَتَّى يَأْكُلَهُ أَوْ يَفْسُدَ فَاشْتَدَّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَذَكَرُوا ذَلِكَ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى: (وَيَسْأَلُونَكَ عَنِ الْيَتَامَى قُلْ: إصْلَاح لَهُم خير وَإِن تخالطوهم فإخوانكم) فَخَلَطُوا طَعَامَهُمْ بِطَعَامِهِمْ وَشَرَابَهُمْ بِشَرَابِهِمْ. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد وَالنَّسَائِيّ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3371
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 283
Sahih Muslim 1027 a

Abu Huraira reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) as saying:

If anyone contributes a pair of anything for the sake of Allah, he would be invited to enter Paradise (with these words): O servant of Allah, it is good (for you). Those who engage in prayer will he invited to enter by the gate of prayer; those who take part in Jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of Jihad; those who give charity will be invited to enter by the gate of charity; and those who observe fast will be invited to enter by the gate ar-Rayyan. Abu Bakr Siddiq said: Messenger of Allah, is it necessary that a person be invited through one of these gates? Will anyone be invited to enter by all those gates? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: Yes, and I hope you will be one of them.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى التُّجِيبِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لأَبِي الطَّاهِرِ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ مَنْ أَنْفَقَ زَوْجَيْنِ فِي سَبِيلِ اللَّهِ نُودِيَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ هَذَا خَيْرٌ ‏.‏ فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّلاَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّلاَةِ وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجِهَادِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الْجِهَادِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصَّدَقَةِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الصَّدَقَةِ ، وَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الصِّيَامِ دُعِيَ مِنْ بَابِ الرَّيَّانِ " ، قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقُ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عَلَى أَحَدٍ يُدْعَى مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ مِنْ ضَرُورَةٍ ، فَهَلْ يُدْعَى أَحَدٌ مِنْ تِلْكَ الْأَبْوَابِ كُلِّهَا ؟ ، قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " نَعَمْ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ تَكُونَ مِنْهُمْ " ، حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرٌو النَّاقِدُ ، وَالْحَسَنُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، قَالُوا : حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ وَهُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ سَعْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي ، عَنْ صَالِحٍ . وحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ كِلَاهُمَا ، عَنْ الزُّهْرِيِّ بِإِسْنَادِ يُونُسَ وَمَعْنَى حَدِيثِهِ .
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1027a
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 108
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2239
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1045 d

Ibn al-Sa'di Maliki reported:

'Umar b. Khattab (Allah be pleased with him) appointed me as a collector of Sadaqa. When I had finished that (the task assigned to me) and I handed over that to him (to 'Umar), he commanded me to (accept) some remuneration (for the work). I said: I performed this duty for Allah and my reward is with Allah. He said: Take whatever has been given to you, for I also performed this duty during the time of the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him). He assigned me the task of a collector and I said as you say, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said to me: When you are given anything without your begging for it, (then accept it), eat it and give it in charity.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا لَيْثٌ، عَنْ بُكَيْرٍ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ السَّاعِدِيِّ، الْمَالِكِيِّ أَنَّهُ قَالَ اسْتَعْمَلَنِي عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ - رضى الله عنه - عَلَى الصَّدَقَةِ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْتُ مِنْهَا وَأَدَّيْتُهَا إِلَيْهِ أَمَرَ لِي بِعُمَالَةٍ فَقُلْتُ إِنَّمَا عَمِلْتُ لِلَّهِ وَأَجْرِي عَلَى اللَّهِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ خُذْ مَا أُعْطِيتَ فَإِنِّي عَمِلْتُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَمَّلَنِي فَقُلْتُ مِثْلَ قَوْلِكَ فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ إِذَا أُعْطِيتَ شَيْئًا مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ تَسْأَلَ فَكُلْ وَتَصَدَّقْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1045d
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 145
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 5, Hadith 2275
  (deprecated numbering scheme)